Leaderboard

Part 14 - The Budding Flower Blooms The car turned on to Via Della Randa in Arzachena on the outskirts of Porto Cervo in northern Sardinia, passing the gates where Conrad got his first view of Villa Luna. Unlike Hibiscus Manor the villa was rustic on the outside but inside he found it a complete contrast, modern and sleek with exceptionally high end designer furnishings all decorated to complement the surroundings and emerald coast. The whole place was a world away and the Italian housekeeper cook was there to greet them at the door. Conrad put his bag down in his bedroom and walked out on to the terrace balcony that overlooked the freeform infinity pool that lead to views down to the sea. Adam walked out on his terrace and hinted for them to go for a swim. By early evening Conrad was sitting under the umbrella by the pool sipping on a beer and watching Adam swimming in the pool. Actually feeling chilled out and relaxed he was really looking forward to spending the next two weeks doing nothing. Adam climbed out of the pool and took a sip of Conrad's beer then held out his hand 'Swim with me' he said pulling him off the sunbed. Seeing Adam in this completely different environment he found a very intelligent, sexy and funny guy coming out of his shell. Conrad swam to the end of the pool joining Adam resting his head back against the edge of the pool enjoying the sunshine. Conrad looked at him "Did it take you long to get over what happened?" he asked. Adam nodded swam around in front of him "Months, but then it was several years in the making". Conrad cocked his head to one side admiring him "Is it strange I feel nothing about what happened?" he asked. "No" Adam replied holding Conrad's hands "you were very lucky that he had very little time and it was picked up by Jack". "How so?" Conrad asked looking at his hands. Adam smiled "If he had got you away then it would have been very different, a very dark place to end up". "I'm sorry" Conrad said apologising "for what you had to go through". Adam moved closer and kissed him tenderly on the lips "You were luck you had a trigger word" he said sadly. "Trigger word?" he asked looking a little confused. Adam nodded "Yes someone only had to mention Jack and it seemed to snap you back to reality quickly" he revealed. Conrad kissed Adam gently "This isn't going to be about having sex is it?" he asked worriedly. Adam laughed "What here?. No" he replied "strangely as attracted as I am to you it is about enjoying ourselves in the sun". "Phew" Conrad said smirking "people will think I am a slut sleeping with everyone" he said laughing. Adam splashed water at him "I think our dinner is ready" he said hearing the table being laid "shall we?". Conrad and Adam climbed out of the pool and dried themselves, spending a lovely evening eating and talking about things in general well in to the night. Conrad was wide awake having slept some of the afternoon by the pool and now sat there looking out at the lights dotted around the landscape down towards the ocean. Adam returned from the kitchen with some cold beers and suggested they go sit by the pool, Conrad following and sat on the edge dipping his feet in to the cool water. "When are we getting the tattoos done?" he asked Adam who sat close to Conrad. Adam but his bottle down "I didn't know if you were going to go ahead or not" he said glancing at Conrad. "Of course" he replied "Jack changed my life it is the least I can do to honour the love I had for him". Adam put his arm around Conrad and sniffed shedding a tear "I thought I was over it" he said shaking his head. Conrad kissed his cheek "I know, some days it just hits me" he admitted "I find it hard and still talk to him in the greenhouse". Adam hugged him "I go up and see him when it does" Conrad said "I take it as him telling me off and to visit". Adam chuckled "You are amazing Conrad, I can see why he adored you" he said pausing taking a moment. "What about Harry?" Adam asked with baited breath waiting for his reaction. Now Conrad chuckled "Harry" he said contemplating "one day we may meet and not butt heads" looking at Adam. Adam smiled "Harry thinks you are a perfect match for him" he said keeping it light hearted". "He does?" Conrad asked raising an eyebrow staring at the water "I still think of him a lot". "What when having sex with other men?" Adam asked then receiving a hard playful punch from Conrad. Conrad sat in silence moving his feet "What if it is meant to be Adam?" he asked "how will I really know?". "How do we go about it?" Conrad continued "What if it is a disaster like always?". "Woah" Adam put his hands up "man you have got to calm down and take a breath Conrad" he said sincerely. "Sorry, I get all flustered when I think about him" Conrad said sipping his beer "Fuck" he shouted. Adam smiled "I think you just answered everything yourself" he said finishing his beer. Conrad smirked "That was a lousy get out clause" he said downing his beer and standing up. "Time will tell" Adam said holding out his hand for Conrad "bed time, I am knackered". Conrad took his hand "Can we sleep together in the same bed like" he asked tentatively. "Of course" Adam replied smiling at him "but no sex" he reaffirmed and Conrad nodded. "The week we get back we will go to the tattooist Jack used" Adam said walking with him. By morning Conrad woke and could smell the coffee, literally, since Adam placed a strong Italian coffee on the table by Conrad. He sat up and held the cup under his nose taking a deep sniff nearly blowing his head off at the strong aroma. Adam grinned watching Conrad drinking it and screwing up his face at first until the effects of the caffeine kicked in. "Wow" Conrad said almost bouncing off the walls "dam that is good". "Not too strong for you I hope?" Adam said crawling back in to bed next to him. Conrad shook his head leaned over and kissed him "Thank you letting me sleep with you". "Do you find sleeping alone hard?" Adam asked curiously "I did, for months" he added. "I feel safe with someone sleeping by me" Conrad replied putting his cup down "a comfort thing". Adam nodded and snuggled down in bed pulling Conrad with him "Trust me it gets easier". "Do you always get so hard in the morning?" Adam asked cuddling Conrad. Conrad giggled "Yes" he replied "this morning I think the coffee has made it harder". Adam laughed and kissed him softly on the lips allowing Conrad to lay half across him dozing on and off for a few hours. Harry arrived at the airport and checked-in for his flight, the last few days had been a bull dozing of emotions and surprises since dinner on Wednesday evening with Adam. He had stayed over with Harry and told him what Conrad had just been through with this guy, he got even more upset to hear the entire story about Adam and his one long term relationship that nearly destroyed him. As Harry sat watching the gate staff preparing for boarding a lot of things made sense about why Adam only picked up anonymous quick fucks and never at his penthouse that overlooked the Thames. He chuckled to himself remembering the first time he visited Adam there, the security at the door was tighter than the MI6 building Adam boasted. Even then you had to be given a code by the owner to operate the lift up to the floor then there was two sets of double doors, Harry smiled how he had knocked on the wrong door and found himself staring into the face of a famous pop star. They laughed and asked if he was looking for Adam and pointed to the other set of doors. He heard the boarding announcement and smiled even more thinking that Conrad would probably have found that hilarious. The two hour flight had him thinking of Conrad, in fact he was still never far from his thoughts. Despite Moham's persistence to sort it out once and for all there just never seemed to be the chance to catch Conrad at the right time. Travelling on his own without Moham was a very different experience, it was the first time he had flown on a budget airline and was finding it a strange and unreal experience having never flown below first class with Moham. The seat was small and cramped and uncomfortable and that was just the beginning, the worst part, he was a no one lost amongst all the other passengers. He so loved the usual pampering and special treatment he got when the airline knew it was he who arranged Moham's flights and airline of choice. He put his headphones in and closed his eyes opening them again when the seat belt sign lit up and chimed softly overhead announcing their final descent. Bags in hand Harry walked out of the arrivals door and saw a uniformed chauffeur holding a sign with his name on. He breathed a sigh of relief, normality resumed he told himself settling in to the Mercedes and the drive along the coast to meet Adam at the villa. Adam and Conrad returned from their walk down to the beach and a brief swim in the Mediterranean, after a light lunch Adam received a text from Harry telling him he had arrived and on his way. Conrad decided to lay by the pool in the shade and soon dozed off, he was beginning to feel great and happy enjoying his time with Adam. The car pulled up to the villa and Harry ran over hugging Adam who stood waiting for him. Collecting his bags Adam took him up to his room to unpack, sitting on the bed Adam chatted away watching Harry putting things away neatly leaving his swimming trunks out. If Adam was nervous he sure as hell hid it from Harry who had no idea what was waiting on the pool terrace. Both Simon and Moham kept asking for updates on their group chat and Adam had to tell them to be patient and he would message with an update soon. "Right lets get you in the sunshine Harry" Adam said standing up throwing his trunks at him. Harry caught them with one hand "What is the rush?" he asked casually "have nearly two weeks" he reminded him. "I know" Adam replied smiling "so cute" he said watching Harry change "ready?" he asked. Harry nodded and looked at him "What you told me the other night about Conrad. Is he really okay?" he asked. Adam glanced out to the pool forgetting for a moment "Seems to be, there might be some way to go". Harry walked over to Adam "Why did no one tell me, I could have helped?" he said looking worried. "And you just leaving that Sunday like the world was ending" Harry continued "you kept me in the dark". "I'm sorry Harry, it wasn't my place to say anything at the time" Adam said washing over with guilt. Harry walked towards the door "It was good you was there for him" he said "are you coming?". Adam walked down stairs with him "You go out and get comfortable I will bring you a beer" he said. Adam watched the back of Harry going through the open folding doors on to the terrace, Harry had a good look around and walked over to the pool area. Adam was biting his nail with anxiety praying this was not going to end up like their other meetings. Harry put his towel down on the bed and stood up, he saw the lightly tanned body, arms folder across his chest and head slightly drooped to one side fast asleep. It took him a moment of realisation that it was Conrad, peacefully sleeping. He stood rooted to the spot staring at him then looked towards the villa spotting Adam looking at him from the kitchen he briefly smiled and disappeared. He wanted to run over to Adam and kiss him thinking that Conrad knew he was joining them. Harry walked quietly to the sunbed and sat down, his body brushing Conrad's leg who mumbled and smiled in his sleep. His eyes fixated on Conrad sleeping unable to suppress all his feelings that surfaced, his heart racing full of love for him. Without rhyme or reason of understanding Harry could not figure out why he felt this way every time he saw him. Harry took a long hard look at his body and the off brown coloured hair below his belly button that grew wider the lower he looked finally disappearing under his trunks, even that was enough to make Harry love him even more. Slowly he raised his hand and ran his fingers along Conrad's calf, he looked up at the face and watched that perfect smile appear. "Stop it, it tickles" Conrad mumbled under his breath, eyes still closed. Harry's fingers slowly worked higher and Conrad giggled opening his eyes "Harry!" he said in a velvety tone. Harry lifted his fingers off Conrad's leg "What are you doing here?" Conrad asked sitting forward. "On holiday, what are you doing here Conrad?" he asked staring in to his pale brown eyes. Conrad looked around "Adam brought me here for a break" he replied laying back down hands covering his face. "So wait, you didn't know I was coming?" Harry asked, Conrad shook his head removing his hands from his face. Harry looked muddled and perplexed "Sorry, I think people are trying to push us together" he said standing up. Conrad sat forward again "Harry wait" he pleaded watching him walk over to his sunbed. "I can't keep doing this Conrad" Harry said about to blow up "no more it ends now". Conrad stood up "Did I turn you down?" he asked, Harry stopped "Harry why are running from it?". Harry turned "What is that suppose to mean?" he asked feeling deflated. "You Harry, you run off angry and broken" Conrad replied hastily "you never give me a chance to speak". "God I fucking love you Conrad" Harry shouted "clearly this is one way traffic". Harry marched inside "Here we go again running away" Conrad shouted back at him then sat on the sunbed. "Harry" Adam called out following him towards the staircase. "Leave me Adam" he said angrily going up his room tears streaming down his face. Adam stamped his foot and walked outside to Conrad "Do I need to lock you two in a room together?" he asked. "Not now Adam please" Conrad replied wiping his eyes "we can't get along" he said. Adam sat next to him "You are both so in love it is getting almost to stupid to watch this" he said. Conrad shook his head "Maybe I am too broken to be fixed Adam" he said putting his head in his hands. "What makes you think you are broken Conrad?" Adam asked putting his hand on Conrad's knee. Conrad sighed "Look at me I am a mess, stupid, preyed upon and damaged" he said raising his voice. "Raise your voice at me and I will fucking slap you Conrad" Adam said staring at him. Conrad looked at him a little timidly "No one can treat you like dirt" Adam said "not even you". "I'm sorry" Conrad replied shuffling away from Adam. Adam grabbed Conrad's hand "I mean it, despite how much I like you I will slap you down". Conrad looked at him "Adam, it scares the hell out of me, that is why I keep pushing him away". Adam pulled him closer and hugged him "You need to fix Harry before you completely break him apart". Conrad moaned "I have never done anything to him!" he answered. "I know and that is the root of the problem between you" Adam replied patting his knee. "Conrad" Adam said softly "open yourself and don't be intimidated, don't be scared of how you feel". Conrad sniffed "I am boxed in with this aren't I?" he asked Adam looking at him. "No" Adam said sternly "only you can box yourself in and if you do that you will never see how to love anyone". Conrad stood up "He is the only one I love and have done since we met, the cheeky arrogant sod he is". Adam chuckled "Spoken like a true lover" he said "you two need to start getting along". They walked indoors to get washed and changed for dinner Conrad walked towards Harry's room and stood outside the door nearly bolting it afraid of what Harry might do now. Taking a deep breath he knocked lightly on the door and waited, he could hear the soft padding of skin walking across towards the door. Harry opened it and looked at Conrad 'What? he asked in a very annoyed manner holding his t-shirt. Conrad stood there looking at him his mouth going dry and completely at a loss for anything to say. His body yearning and heart racing looking at Harry who didn't look to happy to see him and getting impatient with Conrad. Harry shook his head having had enough of this, he moved and Conrad grabbed him lunging forward and kissing him on the lips. Harry had no time to respond and as quickly as Conrad kissed him he was gone running down to his room. Harry watched him dart in to his bedroom closing the door with a slam and running in to the bathroom he retched a couple of times from the nerves and his body shaking. Harry closed his bedroom door and leaned back against it, a smile slowly appearing on his face. One kiss was all it took to give him enough of a signal that the spark between them was very real. Conrad sat on the floor his nerves all over the place, had he really just done that and kissed Harry he thought. A feeling of happiness creeping in amongst his own self doubt of being good enough for Harry, the draw was there and he felt it when their lips finally touched. Conrad finished putting his shorts on looking at himself in the mirror then checking the time, it was only 7pm and already felt like the longest day in his life. Closing the door he walked downstairs and out on to the terrace where Adam and Harry sat talking on the outdoor sofa both holding a glass of wine. Adam smiled and stood up pouring Conrad a glass. Carefully assessing the situation he took a seat in on the armchairs, a mistake on his behalf with Harry seeing it as another orchestrated brush off. Adam did his best to keep them both motivated in conversation, some awkwardness prevailed amongst the patches of silence that continued over dinner. Adam was going stir crazy and had to bite his lip, he wanted nothing more than to slap both of them and instead he went to make coffee leaving them alone at the table. Harry didn't know what to make of the entire situation, close to the verge of giving up he got nothing from Conrad. He finished the glass of wine and stood up slowly walking over and around the pool standing at the top of the grounds looking over the twinkling lights down to the sea. Adam looked out and saw Conrad sitting there twisting his glass of wine around in his fingers 'God sake get up and do it Conrad' he muttered to himself. Conrad looked over to where Harry stood and smiled, suddenly his legs went to jelly preventing him from moving. Desperately trying to compose himself he nervously took a hefty swig of the wine and, taking a deep breath he finally felt steady and stood up, the night air was so still and eerily quiet, no breeze, no rustling in the trees. Adam glanced at him quickly 'Come on Conrad' he quietly said egging him on from the kitchen to be disturbed by the coffee machine finishing. Conrad took a few steps towards Harry, the strangest feeling ran through his body along with a warm breeze that suddenly hit his legs and seemed to crawl up his body and waft softly over his face but feeling a chilly edge at the same time. He couldn't describe the feeling or understand what it was, it felt like warm hands were trying to coax him forward towards Harry. He could definitely feel the warm air hitting his legs, neck and arms yet the plants and trees were as still as anything. His feet moving in Harry's direction getting closer and closer, Harry moaned and rolled his head back feeling a warm breath like breeze shrouding his body filling him with the most intoxicating sense of love. Conrad found his hand softly running down Harry's back through the cotton of his shirt. Harry shook his head "Don't do this Conrad unless you mean it" he replied standing and waiting for him. "Enough of these silly games Harry" Conrad said softly slowly turning Harry around to face him. They both felt it, the warm breeze appeared again from nowhere the weirdness of it almost frightening the hell out of them both. The strange soft caressing of the warm breeze intensified around their bodies, eyes fixed on each other. Both of them touched by an ethereal feeling pulling them together, in their head a silky exquisite and heavenly voice seemed to tell them this is where their destiny starts and lies. Neither knew the other was having the same experience causing goose bumps on their arms, the hairs on the back of their necks stood up the stronger the delicate force worked pushing them together. Harry thought of nothing else and blocked everything from his head focusing on Conrad who so close to him now. Conrad wrapped his arms around Harry his mouth being guided until their lips touched and sensed each other. A graceful kiss of respect between them that transformed with delicate elegance, Harry's arms moved around Conrad's body holding him and entering a kiss of pleasure and passion that burned for many months now released. The warm breeze vanished with only the sound of the crickets mating call filling the night air. Adam reached up to the cupboard to get the cups stumbling and feeling dizzy, a shiver ran up his spine spreading out through his body filling it with a warm loving sensation. Disorientated he regained control and stood up 'I love you Jack' he called out in a soft loving tone. Adam leaned over the counter for a moment unsure why he had said that, he was confused and unable to make sense of what just happened. Adam quickly looked as if he suddenly knew it was over and sure enough Conrad and Harry stood kissing then in a brief flash of a moment he saw Jack and himself standing out there kissing like they had done many years ago. He stared out the window at the memory a tear trickled down his cheek from all the happy times he had with Jack here at the villa. Not sooner had it started he felt a desolation taking over his body that brought him back and suddenly the image of Jamal came in to his head making him smile. Grabbing the cups and coffee he headed outside with hardly any recollection of what he had experienced. Adam put the coffee pot on the table and looked over at Conrad and Harry who where hugging each other placing tender kisses on the other. Adam was still reeling at his experience in the kitchen called them over and Conrad took Harry's hand walking with him to the table both smiling in relief that finally, and without reservation they had got together. "So what happened?" Adam asked as they sat down at the table whilst he poured coffee for them. Harry looked at Conrad "Can't explain it" Harry offered up "sort of felt it today more than ever". "You did?" Conrad asked looking at him "how weird, I felt this warm breeze but it was cold like it was meant for me". Adam looked at them both strangely "It was the weirdest feeling like it was pushing me" Conrad said. Conrad scratched his head "I got the feeling that it knew me and what I needed" he continued "losing the plot" he said. Harry shook his head "That is crazy" he said "I had the same sensation like it told me to accept it" he explained. "Then it was gone as soon as we kissed" Harry said trying to put it in to words "it was around and in me". Harry shivered "Left me empty with only you in my head" he said looking at Conrad. Adam listened to them both then quietly he spoke "I am convinced it was Jack, well his spirit". "That is ridiculous" Conrad said and chuckled "surely not?" he asked doubting himself now. "In the kitchen I went dizzy and stumbled then said I love you Jack" Adam explained "I felt full of love". Harry looked at them both "You really don't believe in ghosts do you?" he asked looking at them both like they were crazy. Adam shook his head "Not at all" he said "now I am not sure, I mean how do you explain what we all felt?". Conrad was sat with a smile on his face "Well I think it is lovely and I am sure it was his doing". "The weirdest thing was after what happened to me I knew you two were going to be okay" Adam told them. There was no question that all three of them were a little uneasy about their experience and the more they talked about they could not find any other explanation for the events that evening. Conrad easily saw that it had hit Adam quite hard his hand still trembled slightly. Harry fetched them all a brandy to calm their nerves, Conrad looked at them both and suggested they all share a bed. He certainly didn't want to sleep alone tonight and was sure Adam or Harry didn't want to either. When they climbed in to bed Harry looked at Conrad "You need to sleep on the right of him" he told Conrad. Harry grinned "I always sleep on his left side" he explained with Conrad raising an eyebrow. Adam slapped Conrad's leg "Nothing like that" he said "not like you and Jamal" he teased. Harry sat up "Who is Jamal?" he asked looking at them both. Conrad went straight faced "Well a close friend, very close" he said. Adam laid down "They fuck like erratic rabbits on speed" he said putting his arm around Conrad play pinching him. Conrad giggled and looked at Harry "I don't love him before you go off on one". Harry leaned over and kissed Conrad "Good I expect you to love only me" he said teasing Conrad with his lips. "I always have Harry, ever since you punched me" Conrad replied touching Harry's arse for the first time. Harry smiled and tongued Conrad deep both giggling since Adam was copping a feel of both their asses remarking that he felt like he was in heaven. Suddenly they both attacked a nipple each sending Adam in to fits of laughter, his hips bucking up, down side to side, his cock flopping at first then started swinging around the harder he got. Harry and Conrad both slipped their hands down taking hold of his cock and balls 'Make him cum' Conrad said looking at Harry 'show him we are the bosses now'. Harry chuckled securing his hand around Adam's cock, Conrad's hand slipped under his scrotum finding his arse hole and teasing it with a finger. Their mouths still attacking Adam's nipples and he resided to his fate and laid there moaning like a quality porn star. Harry's working on his cock stimulated Adam in a way he hadn't felt in a long time, his balls tingling 'oh fuck' he muttered then grabbed both the boys heads pushing them down towards his cock as he began jettisoning a huge load of his cum hitting both their faces. Pulse after pulse of his seed firing out and making a mess on Conrad and Harry's faces. Adam sighed long and hard rubbing the boys heads. Harry leaned over to Conrad and licked his face moving Adam's cum towards Conrad's mouth pushing it in with his tongue and kissing him. Conrad giggled and did the same to Harry this time holding their kiss longer. Harry leaned down and sucked up some of the cum then kissed Adam. Conrad copied him but almost swallowed it instead managing to hold a small amount in his mouth he kissed Adam depositing the cum back to the owner and smiled down at him then pulling Harry forward he kissed him with greater passion. Harry sat up stroking his cock and looking at Adam "Now you have to pleasure us both' he said. Adam smiled "No I want to see you two pleasure each other" he replied folding his arms waiting. Conrad looked at Harry "Nah you owe us Adam" he said straddling across and pushing his cock in to Adam's mouth. Adam tried to protest with his mouth full of cock "That is so sexy" Harry said moving over to kiss Conrad. He was finding it hard to resist and in gracious defeat he worked on Conrad's cock slowly then stopped and grabbed Harry's cock pulling him closer. Feeling like a child in a sweet shop with two hot young bodies above him fighting to get their cocks sucked whilst they kissed making soft erotic sounds that reverberated in their bodies. Adam gently sucked each one off in turn paying equal attention to each lad, a finger teasing their arses stimulating them on. Harry was first to reach orgasm nearly biting Conrad's lip in the process and moaning like wild animal trying to kiss Conrad harder. No sooner had Adam taken Conrad's cock in his mouth again and with Harry kissing him harder Conrad thrusted his hips forward hitting his orgasm. Adam just managed to get his mouth off his cock watching the cum splatter across his lips, cheek and on to Harry's leg. Conrad broke from the kiss panting and sexually moaning at the same time smiling at Harry and looking him in the eyes. The concentration broken by Adam jabbing his finger their holes 'Clean up your mess' Adam said pulling his finger out of each hole and folding his hands behind his head. He watched them both licking and kissing each other with cum dribbling down their chins until they finished. They both laid down either side of Adam who put his arm around each one 'Thank you so much guys' Adam said kissing each one in turn snuggling down. Adam was finding it hard to sleep and kept waking up unable to get Jack out of his mind. He dozed off restlessly again and woke around 3am to find Conrad sitting on the bottom of the bed staring out of the balcony doors. "What's the matter?" he asked quietly leaning forward trying not to disturb Harry. "Jack" Conrad replied "crazy but I keep imagining that I can feel him" he said quietly as Harry stirred. "Same here he keeps coming in to my thoughts" Adam said "you really think... no it's stupid". "If it was Jack?" Conrad asked looking at him "I have no doubt, I really feel that I felt him here". "You are both crackers" Harry said getting out of bed to use the bathroom "just accept it was him". Adam and Conrad looked at each other and smiled "Pee quietly" Adam said chuckling. Harry shouted out from the bathroom "Can't help it with a sausage like mine" making them all laugh. Harry walked around and sat on Conrad's lap kissing him "You okay?" he asked him. Conrad nodded "Yes" he replied kissing Harry back "Can I eat your sausage?" he asked. "Punch me if I ever say no" Harry replied kneeling up slapping Conrad in the face with his semi erect cock. Adam chuckled "Don't know what your laughing at I want to suck yours" Harry said. After another round of incredibly noisy sucking was complete the three of them collapsed on the bed finally falling in to a restful sleep. Adam was first up and went down to get coffee that the housekeeper had made and was starting to prepare breakfast for them. Conrad rolled over in bed falling in to Harry's arms. Eyes closed he drew a big smile running his hand along Harry's pretty impressive muscles for such a young guy 'God your body feels amazing' Conrad mumbled feeling Harry's lips pressing against his in a tender kiss. Conrad rolled away and kneeled up on the bed, Harry reached over and slapped Conrad's arse quite hard exactly where Joshua had whacked him with the belt. Conrad jumped and screamed scrambling to the top of the bed rolling himself in a protective ball burying his head in to his knees crying and begging for him not to hurt him again and he was sorry. The flashback hurtling through his body making him shake, Harry sat there struggling to understand panicking at Conrad's reaction. Harry scuttled up to Conrad and tried to put his arms around the stiff body of Conrad protecting himself. "Conrad! Harry shouted "Conrad, it is me, Harry" he said in desperation to get his attention. Adam came bolting in the room "What's happened?" he asked seeing Conrad's distressed state. "I don't know" Harry replied "I slapped his arse and he went like this" he said now loosing it and panicking even more. Adam climbed on the bed and cuddled Conrad as best he could "Harry and I love you Conrad" he said softly. Conrad slowly started to relax "Harry and I are here no one else" Adam said repeatedly. Finally Conrad released his hands from under his knees and cuddled up against Adam, Harry sat there looking just as distressed, he could tell by the way Conrad's fingers where clasping at Adam's skin he was afraid and slowly understood that the slap must have trigged a memory from this guy. Conrad seemed to go quiet with his head buried firmly against Adam's chest, his body looking completely relaxed now. "Wow look at the time Conrad you should go and shower get ready for breakfast" Adam said hugging him. Conrad lifted his head "Sorry Harry" he said getting to his feet and going to the bathroom. Adam waited until he had gone "This Joshua guy whacked him really hard with a belt" he explained to Harry. Harry sat on the bed "Me slapping him on the arse did it?" he asked, Adam nodded. "Will he always be like that?" Harry asked looking concerned and upset from what he caused. "No" Adam replied kissing Harry on the cheek "It will take a little time for the memories to go". Harry nodded "I feel so bad for him" he sniffed. Adam smiled "Slowly Harry, he needs to build trust with you" he said "I mean you don't really know each other". "Very true" Harry replied "do things at his pace?" he asked. Adam nodded "Go in the bathroom and ask him if you can shower with him". Harry walked in to the bathroom casually chatting to Conrad who smiled and held out his hand hinting for Harry to shower with him. To his surprise Conrad seemed to be back to normalish and Conrad allowed Harry to wash, touch and kiss him without the fear he showed earlier. Harry slowly wrapped his arms around Conrad allowing the water to drip off their bodies spending several minutes in each others arms. Conrad felt that familiar surge of love for Harry that reinforced how the two of them were meant to be together. Conrad kissed his neck speaking in a soft voice 'We will be alright Harry I promise' he assured him, Harry hugged him tighter to reinforce that he understood and hoped that Conrad knew he would be here for him. The following days were spent relaxing, Adam a complete sucker for sunshine loved laying out by the pool gradually building his tan. Conrad and Harry spent a lot of time talking and walking with Harry making it clear he was in no rush and they should take their time to understand each other, their nights full of fun and laughter spending them in bed with Adam. Harry was mindful not to push Conrad and was happy that at last he was with him. Developing a very unique closeness where Conrad would frequently look at Harry when he thought he wasn't paying attention and smile. Harry would know and turn smiling at him, he loved the shyness Conrad retained around being gay in public, it was a sexy enduring quality that he loved, his body silky smooth with just a hint of a treasure trail under his belly button disappearing in to his shorts. No matter how much Harry racked his brains to investigate his love for Conrad it always came up blank, it was meant to be and that was that, Conrad was his muse, soul mate, lover. They sat on the beach after walking for an hour one afternoon and Conrad took a selfie of Harry and him then sent it to Charlie and Max with a short message 'Finally'. Charlie responded quickly 'So happy for you Con, he got the right one this time', Harry chuckled sat there with his arm around Conrad. "Sorry if I caused any problems for you" Harry said nodding to the message. Conrad put his phone away "Had to happen somehow, then Charlie and I got in a big fight" he replied. "Not over me I hope!" Harry exclaimed looking worried. "No" Conrad said "he was more concerned if Jack had tried anything on with me over the years". Harry nodded "Did he?" he asked looking at him, Conrad shook his head. "He never laid a finger on me" Conrad replied smiling "well eventually he did" he laughed. Conrad looked at Harry "There is so much to figure out Harry" he said staring out at sea. Harry took Conrad's hand "You mean how us will work?" he asked looking at Conrad. Conrad nodded "I know you love your gardening at the manor" Harry said "I won't take that away from you". "But what about you, your life in London and working for Moham?" Conrad asked. Harry smiled "I can't lie to you Conrad, I love working for him" he replied "I guess sex will have to stop". Conrad laughed "Why?" he said bumping his shoulder against Harry "if we live apart I won't mind". "Live apart?" Harry looked at Conrad shocked "no, no, no. Living apart is out of the question". Conrad smiled "You really are that mad for me?" he asked pushing Harry down on his back. "You drive me crazy" Harry said looking serious and stroking Conrad's chin "I would give up everything for you". Conrad smiled "Silly" he replied "If it weren't for the people on the beach I would blow you right now". Harry chuckled and closed his eyes savouring the moment "We should head back" he said opening his eyes. Conrad stood and helped Harry to his feet, carrying their trainers they walked side by side in the surf towards the villa glancing and smiling to each other. To Conrad it was a perfect moment, the two of them clearly building from a desire of love to one of real intention to change their lives forever. He couldn't deny that Harry really had stolen his heart in an unfathomable way, remembering what Jack said that when it feels right you know it. Conrad bravely in public put his arm around Harry and kissed him on the cheek. In return he gave Conrad one hell of sexy smile and put his arm around Conrad's waist, his fingers gently caressing and playing with Conrad's smooth skin.

5. Getting Home "Quarter gram of crystal. Dissolved in piss." Tiago had knelt down and whispered it. Fabien doubted that James had even heard it. He placed the used pipette in a nearby trash bag, then took the handle of the speculum from Fabien. "It'll take a few minutes to soak in," he continued. "Who's piss?" Fabien asked. He wasn't even trying to hide how he was stroking his cock. "A random stranger. I have no idea." "That's nasty." "Yeah. Now. You wanna take him home?" Tiago released the catch, and the blades of the speculum slid back into place as it closed up. James moaned. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck," James grunted, as his ass closed up around the booty bump. "It's so warm," he said. "The cum." Tiago wondered what James thought the booty bump was. But he would find out soon enough. "Fuck yeah," Fabien said. "He can definitely suck dick." "He's great to fuck as well." Tiago smiled. "Especially once he's opened up." He slowly pulled the speculum out of James's anus. Not a single drop of the tina-laced piss dripped out. Fabien watched James's hole close up, even after all the abuse it had undergone. He wanted to feel it around his cock so badly. He wanted to feel James squirming under him, knowing that his thick black cock was the cause of James's discomfort. "You? You've fucked him?" "Over the weekend," Tiago said. He stood up, put the speculum aside, and handed the swabs to Fabien. "That's it," he said, resting his free hand on James's thigh. "Take those. Fill out a kit 86 for them." "86?" Fabien asked, raising an eyebrow, but smiling as well. "Yeah," Tiago said. Fabien took the swabs, and stepped out of the room, closing the door behind him. Tiago turned to James, still standing between his legs. His hand moved up, along James's thigh, until he was able to run his finger around James's asshole. "Mmmmm," James moaned. It was quiet, and he was calm for a change. Without Fabien there, he felt better. There was something almost predatory about the black man, and it made James nervous. "I'm sorry," James said. "I didn't mean to cry." "No. I'm sorry. I'm sorry this happened to you." He undid the straps, and lifted a still-naked James upright, wrapping one arm around him. He kept massaging James's asshole with his other hand. "I'm scared," James said. "It's OK to be scared," Tiago said. "It's a natural reaction. But don't let fear dominate your life." He pulled James closer to him. It was close enough to feel the heat radiating from the boy. The G had definitely kicked in. "It's good to talk about it. To share it with people who care about you. To remember it. All of that helps. It helps make it easier." James had pulled himself closer to Tiago, but had also spread his legs as he did so. James wanted to feel closer to Tiago. Let him make the decisions for him. He was crying again. "Scared," he finally managed to say. "It's fine," Tiago said. "You going to be able to be with someone tonight? Someone you can trust?" James shook his head. He was still new in town. "Maybe Tim?" Tiago felt James's asshole pucker when he mentioned the man. "Or maybe Fabien?" James's heart started to race a bit. "You can trust Fabien, can't you?" James bobbed his head. It wasn't a nod yes, but nor was it a shake no. "Fabien," he said. "I'm just scared." Tiago could feel his shirt getting wet from James's crying. He wanted to fuck the boy, and see how much he cried then. But that would have to wait for now. There would be plenty of opportunities later. "This is good," Tiago said. He gently pressed the tip of his finger into James's hole. The boy moaned in pleasure. The G was now in full effect, and the crystal was just starting to kick in. "Fabien is your friend, right? He's going to help you do what's best for you." "Fabien," James moaned. "Big cock," he finally said. "You don't have to take it," Tiago said. "But sex. With someone you trust. Like Fabien. That would help. Help you feel good. Feel natural. Right?" "Feel good again," James said. The crystal was definitely taking effect. His head was spinning again, and it was hard for the young man to put together words. "It's going to be ok." "I just want you to talk, remember, and share. It's what you need. It's what is going to make you feel better." As Tiago spoke, the door opened. The two men made no effort to push apart. "Take care of it?" Tiago asked Fabien. "Yeah. It's in the biobin in the lab. That's the right place, yeah?" "For sure," Tiago said. "You have plans after work tonight?" he asked Fabien. "No. Nothing." "James could use a friend tonight. He's new here. You could hang out with him." Fabien smiled. He could still remember exactly how James's throat had felt around his dick. He remembered the stories James had told. How consent was malleable and changeable, and how sometimes it just did not matter. "Yeah. I'd be happy too." "That's good, right, James?" Tiago asked. There was only one right answer. "Yeah. Get an Uber to get home." "I can order one for you," Tiago said. "But first, we've got to get you dressed." Tiago pulled himself apart from James, and took James's clothes. He carefully went through the pockets, removing his phone, wallet, keys, and some change. "We've got to keep your clothes. It's evidence." James started to protest, but Tiago continued speaking. "I've got some clothes you can wear. I'll be back." He took the bag, and stepped out of the room, closing the door behind him. It was just James and Fabien. "That was intense. That story you told," Fabien said. "I want to hear more about it." "It was hard," James said. "And I hate thinking about it. It's scary." "I bet," Fabien said. James tried not to stare at the black man's crotch. He knew how big Fabien's dick was. He remembered choking on it. With each memory, the relentless helplessness came back to him. He didn't want anyone to see him like this. "I'm scared," he finally said. "What are you scared of?" Fabien asked. "I don't know. I just want to be home. Safe." "We'll get you home soon enough," Fabien said. "I'll be there with you." The door opened, and Tiago came back in. He was carrying some clothes, and a small bag. He handed the clothes to James. "They should fit you," Tiago said. "You're about the same size as my receptionist." James realized that the dark blue underwear was actually a jock strap; he put it on, conscious of how the straps accentuated his ass. Tiago handed the small black bag to Fabien. "This should have everything you'll need." Fabien opened it; there was a pipe and a torch, along with a bottle of G and a measure. There was also a bottle of poppers, and some lube. "Looks like fun," Fabien said. He watched as James fumbled with the thin running shorts; even when he finally had them on, the jockstrap was clearly visible under the sheer fabric. James put on the shirt. Written across the front of the white t-shirt was "Swan and Ox Rape Oil." There was a drawing of a naked woman and a swan; the wings of the swan made the drawing just barely suitable. The back read "Lubricating the Unwilling Since 1988." James put it on; it was a little too small and he felt it stretch and pull around his body in rhythm with his breathing. "It's what I could find," Tiago said by way of explanation. "It's just to get you home." At least Tiago let James keep his socks and shoes. As he put them on, Tiago continued. "What's your address?" he asked. "I'll order you an Uber." "3804 Hyperion," James said. Tiago tapped on his phone. "Two minutes," he finally said. "Driver's name is Omar." "Ready?" Fabien asked. "We'll be at your home soon." "Yeah," James said. Fabien motioned for him to follow. Tiago followed the two. "Wait," Tiago said, as the three of them were in the hall. He disappeared into another room, and emerged with two juice boxes. Both had "1.5" written on them in black marker. "Be sure to get enough to drink," he said to James as he handed one to him. He took the juice box. He knew he should say something, but it was getting more complex to speak. Finally, he managed to say something. "Thanks," and immediately felt dumb for something so simple. Tiago gave James one last hug, and whispered in his ear. "I'm sorry. It's going to be hard," he said. "But I know you can do it." He handed the other juice box to Fabien. "Do what you think needs to be done," Tiago told Fabien. He leaned in. "Don't be afraid to push him. And use what I gave you." The waiting room was empty when Fabien and James left; James was glad not to encounter the man that had heard so much about his life. It wasn't until they got to the elevator that Fabien spoke. "That was so intense," he said. "Hearing you talk about what happened. When we get home. You're gonna have to tell me more." "I guess," James said. He raised his head, and looked at Fabien carefully. The black man had buzzed hair, a thin, yet muscular body. James could see the outline of Fabien's thick cock. "It was hard," he said. He could feel the tears starting to well up in his eyes. "I don't know." "It's all good," Fabien said. "We'll get home first," he said. "It's just a short ride away." He opened the door; both men blinked rapidly in the bright sunlight. Luckily, the car was waiting right there for them. They got in the car, and the driver pulled away. In the car, Fabien took his juice box, and opened it. "You too," he told James. "Not that thirsty," he said. "You need the liquid," Fabien said. "That was what the doctor told you." "Ok," he said. It was strangely hard to open the juice box. James fumbled with the straw, and then there was a piece of tape over the foil opening. James realized it was there to keep it closed when a bit of juice splashed out. "Cheers," Fabien said. "To sharing." "Sharing," James said. The juice was good. It was cold, and James didn't even mind the weird chemical taste. He drank it all in the few minutes it took to get home.

My first time was in Chicago. I had just moved from a small town To go to school at Northwestern and decided to check out steam works. I was pleasantly surprised at how clean it was. Up to that point I had been getting bred in some shady places so I was happy to find myself there. The first time I went it was in the afternoon on a Tuesday so it was not very busy. I spent a good hour walking around just getting the lay of the land so to speak. I like older men so I wasn’t put off by the amount of older men there. Most seemed uninterested in me at the time. I looked much younger than my age at that time too. I ended up in the hot tub with a few guys that were just talking and laughing. I assumed they all knew each other by they way they talked. About 15 minutes in a guy came in and sat next to me. He was tall and had a lot of chest hair. He looked to be in his thirty’s. He kept giving me eye contact and I knew he was interested. He got out of the water and he was hung so I decided to follow. He had a room upstairs so I went in. He bred me for the next two and a half hours. I left filled and happy.

I breathed a huge sigh of relief... I was alone. I'd been counting the days for a week. I love my husband but this business trip of his seemed like the perfect timing for us both. We had been fighting for months and now he was gone for two weeks. I loved him but things had never been easy with us and I think we both wanted this time to breathe. I had the house to myself and could just be. I had settled in to watch tv in my briefs and oversized tee shirt. I had finished my dinner and had started to doze. There was a late summer rain outside, the kind that's perfect to sleep to. I awoke to the sound of a knock at the door. I was confused and disoriented from having not meant to fall asleep. I went to the door and opened it. There stood Eli, my former student. Seeing Eli's 19 year old frame on my doorstep did little to help my confusion. I hadn't spoken to him in weeks and have no idea how he knew where I lived. Still the rain was coming down, I had to get him off the street. "Eli? What are you doing here?" I asked "Come in, you are soaked". I ushered Eli into my home and notice him looking at me in a way I had never seen before. Realizing I was standing in my briefs i blushed and tried to cover myself and i grabbed my discarded jeans and pulled them on. "Sorry Eli, I wasn't expecting anyone. Clearly". When my jeans were on I looked at this kid. Soaked to the bone with this sad expression on his face. "I shouldn't have come, I didn't know where to go. I'm sorry" His tone wavered on a voice break that told me he was barely holding it together. I'd known Eli since he was 14 and a student in my music class. His family life had always been shit. Absentee father and a mother who had no time for him and didn't understand his artistically driven mind. I'd become a mentor an d pseudo father figure to him. Many were the talks we had. I was so proud of how far he'd come. He graduated last year and was thriving in college. He still kept in touch for advice and to check in and I had seen him over Christmas and spring break when he stopped by the school. He was seeing another boy, school seemed to be going well and his family life seemed to have finally settled. I was confused by how we could go from there a few weeks ago to where we were now. I was glad he knew he could always come to me. "Oh Eli, I'm glad you came. You're always welcome. Are you ok?" I asked, and with those words it's like the little resolve he had left evaporated and he started to cry i brought him into a hug, enveloping him in my fit frame. Holding tight so he knew I was there, I let him cry it out. Not minding that his rain soaked clothes were making my clothes rain soaked. I just held him and held him. End part 1 *I promise there's a reason this is in the chem fiction section and we will get plenty of sleaze going on. But this is where we start.

"mmm fuck me daddy yeah," I encouraged. The cock inside me felt a thousand miles wide and a million miles long. "fill my hole with your cum." He pumped faster, pressing his infinite weight on my back. Suddenly he gushed cum, which ran down both my legs in rivulets as he emptied an impossibly big load inside me. "unh unh unh," I woke to hear myself saying as I jerked myself awake. My underwear was down and my 6.5" cock spurted. The first shot drenching the sheet and the rest made a huge mess on my stomach. I froze except for my still twitching cock. My wife didn't stir. I cleaned up as much of the mess as I could with my t-shirt and washed the sheets the next day. She raised an eyebrow but didn't comment. **** The dreams had become increasingly frequent. Varied in their particulars but alarming in their consistency. Always me getting fucked and cummed in, often by a bunch of guys, always in some sleazy situation. After the incident I started jerking off regularly. The dreams became less intense but my fantasies became more realistic. I couldn't understand, really. We'd been married for 13 years and I'd never questioned my sexuality. But we hadn't been getting along and our sex life fell off. I had to acknowledge that my urge to get fucked in the ass had become profound. I put on a gay porn video on pornhub and felt practically dizzy with lust as I watched a twink get fucked bareback against a pool table. How was I so sure I wanted to be the "bottom"? **** I was out of town for work. Had just finished after an all nighter called my wife to commiserate and let her know that I could head home early. We got into a fight immediately. She was not being cool and I was exhausted and crabby. We never even got to the point. I decided I'd take my scheduled flight home and have a night to myself in a first rate city. It didn't take long for me to decide to figure out once and for all of I was gay. I napped until about 6 and decided to have a novel experience. I got a trimmer and buzzed my pubes. I got a bunch of water based lube, a bunch of condoms, a bottle of rum, a bottle of coke zero, etc. I got back to the hotel and got ready to receive anal lol. I took some pictures with the help of the bathroom mirror and posted looking for sex. I drank some rum and coke and watched porn. Guys started replying to my ad and I was texting with a few. I found a guy who seemed cool--mid 40s, neg, black, bi--and have him my room info. I got naked and put on the hotel's fuzzy robe He showed up after about 25 mins. It turned out the front desk had to call me when he arrived but it wasn't a big deal. I pressed lube into my ass and nervously waited for the knock. It came after a couple of minutes and I let him inside. I got on my knees and took his pants down. He was thick, 7" and shaved. I sucked him badly for a minute and he told me to get up. We headed to the bed and he disrobed. "So you're really married?" "Yeah, thirteen ye--," I was cut off by his cock in my face. I sucked him again. He put his balls in my mouth and told me he'd turn me out. He pushed me back on the bed and rubbed his cock with lube. He slid in and fucked me immediately. "Just relax. That's all you need to do." At first I panicked and clenched up and it hurt. But he ignored my protests and kept pumping. Somehow I began to relax in my helplessness. Eventually the feeling was incredible. My cock dripped precum as he bottomed out in me. I held my own legs apart as he used my hole. Suddenly I realized he was cumming. He kept fucking at speed as he ejaculated. After a few seconds he slowed down and my sphincter squeezed the last drop out of him. He got dressed and said I had a nice ass. Was I really married? "Well I don't think she's right for you man," he said after I assured him I was. **** I was ecstatic. I needed more. I told everyone I had a load in me. It filtered out a few guys but left me with 2 who were very interested. I get empowered as I told them I was a cumslut looking for the second load of my life/tonight. I invited them both (they knew about one another) and propped the door open with the dead bolt. After 25 minutes I got a call from the front desk. I told her to send him up and said I'd have another visitor arriving soon and that he could come right up. "Of course, sir. What's his name?" "Uhh.. I'm not sure. He's a delivery guy." "Of course sir," she replied impassively. The first guy slipped in the room. He was a big, heavily tattooed guy. Maybe mid 50s. I was in my robe with a hard cock. I offered him a drink and we made small talk. I opened his belt and pulled down his pants. I sat on the bed and took his hardening penis into my mouth and sucked his fat dick as well as I could as he said before me. After a couple minutes I pulled my mouth off and turned around to offer my ass. He took off his shoes, jeans and shirt and climbed into the bed. He grabbed a couple pillows and had me kneel against them. He rubbed a big glob of lube on his prick and then entered my cummy hole. He slapped my ass and fucked me like slut A slice of bright light illuminated the slutty scene as the other guy came in. He closed the door all the way and pulled his dick out as the top in me pulled my head back by my hair. "Jerk off while I fuck you," he demanded. "Shoot your load while I breed your slutty asshole." My cumshot pooled on the bedspread until I collapsed in it, as the assfucking continued unabated. Finally he finished, filling me with a massive nut and jerking his cockhead against my now-sore, cum-covered asshole. He withdrew but my other new friend announced he was going to cum and entered my tender ass, immediately ejaculating inside me. I barely got a look at him, to be honest, but he was Hispanic, on the younger side and had an unremarkable cock. The guys left and I caught my breath after a few minutes. I was beaming, loving the feeling of semen and lube running out of me and down my balls. Every few seconds another drop hit the bed. Just then I got a text from my wife apologizing for earlier. I left her on read as I spread my ass in the mirror. Fulfilling a request from another new friend.

My first bathhouse was about 3 years ago when I was 29. It was at during a Cumunion event at the 1350 Club in Long Beach, CA. I had always read about the baths and fantasized about going to one but I chickened out, mainly because I was scared of STDs. A buddy of mine convinced me to go, and that I would have fun. I got there around 8, and rented a locker. In hindsight I should have gotten a room, it was early enough that were still some available. I took me a while to get myself oriented, but I was less nervous seeing all the naked guys in the locker room and roaming around. I enjoyed my time in the steam sauna, got sucked off by a couple guys in there when one of them tried to put a condom on me. I was a little confused why he wanted me to wear a condom during Cumunion, but it was still early. He kinda stalked me for a bit, seeing if I would bite, but he eventually left me alone. I contemplated leaving because he followed me everywhere. After about an hour there, I finally discovered the bottom floor, feeling like an idiot. Here were all the rooms and the dark play area. There were a few guys playing around, but no one stayed around for more than a few minutes. I went back and forth between the levels, spent a lot of time at the glory holes and fuck booths and got sucked off a few times and watched some guys fuck. Around 10:30 things really picked up downstairs, there were about 20 guys in the dark area: 4 bottoms ass up on the benches, and one in the sling. A lot of guys were just looking around playing with each other and not really fucking. I stepped up to each bottom and fucked their wet asses. This was exactly why I wanted to go, no inhibited fun. Just raw man sex. After fucking around for 20 minutes I blew my load into one of the bottoms I moved over to another guy and blew another load in him. I went back upstairs to rinse off and relax a bit, a lot less people in the sauna, most were in the glory holes or downstairs. Cruised around a bit longer and ended up back in the dark room with some new bottoms ass up. Guys all around groping, kissing, and sucking, it was so hot. I just wanted to fuck. I stuck my cock in a bottom and it was so flooded with cum. I blew my 3rd load after a few minutes of fucking him. I ended up leaving around midnight, legs tired from all the cruising, but so fucking glad I went. Since then, I have made it my goal to go to a bathhouse or sex club whenever I am on business. I have been to Steamworks in Berkeley, Midtowne in Denver, Tokyo Valentino in Atlanta, and Slammer back home in So Cal. I love the baths, men are there for sex, so you don't screw around. Yes there is still rejection and selection, but at minimum you can be a voyeur and watch men be men having filthy sex. I can't wait to go again.

Funny I thought all tops secretly loved seeing their bottoms struggle on their cocks. So of course it makes me harder to see em struggle on my bone. Of course getting harder and thicker doesn’t really help their cause but oh well! 😉. Always nutt balls deep, that’s not a negotiable thing, and if after a good bit of fucking I can’t persuade their deep cherry open, well then my bone is gonna taste the delight of forcing it open when I cum. Feels amazing having it finally bust around my bone when I muscle in deep to explode. And of course the reaction finishes it off.

"It's probably best if I give you the Reader's Digest version of how this sweet, sexy man came into my life." Mickey said. "It was just about 3 years ago and I was an ADA. At that time, I was only out to my boss and he assigned me to a gay bashing case. K C was scheduled to testify and we met to prepare for the trial. That dazzling smile of his had me hooked instantly. When he took the stand, I covered my crotch with a folder to conceal my hardon! The jury returned a guilty verdict in less than an hour. We shook hand on the way out of court and I cursed myself for not taking things further." Chiming in, K C said, "You weren't the only one who cursed yourself! Mickey's eyes are so intense and that unibrow of his frames them perfectly. Wrongly, I thought a man as sexy as him couldn't be single. A month went by and I gathered up the courage to go to his office and ask him out on a date. When he said 'yes', my heart fluttered and I was walking on air." Mickey reached over and stroked K C's shoulder. "No mere date, it was a night of magic! When he gave me the address, I figured he must be housesitting, but when I arrived and he told me how he came to live here, it made me admire him. The next pleasant surprise was that he cooked dinner. An arroz con pollo that would make my Abuela jealous!" Grinning like a cheshire cat, K C continued. "My parents took me to Puerto Rico for 3 weeks when I graduated 8th grade. Every night we ate dinner at the same place and every night I ordered arroz con pollo. One night, the woman who was the cook, an Abuela herself took me into the kitchen and showed me how it's done. Of course, Mickey was, is and always will be the tastiest dish! After that night, we started dating every weekend and eventually, we added a few nights during the week. Quickly, we became an item. With both of us being negative, condoms were never an issue and fucking bareback added intimacy." "The lease on my apartment was set to expire in 2 months and when K C suggested I move in with him, I knew it was time to have the talk." Mickey said. "I told him that I was happy with him, but I didn't know how long I could remain monogamous." "His fears were put to rest when I confessed to having the same issue!" K C said, proudly. "That's when I suggested we have an occasional third who would be discrete and have proof of neg status. Over the years, there's been 4 guys for a night or 2, but nothing more. Which brings us to our tats!" To be continued

4. Speculum "There's still a lot we need to do," Tiago said. He turned to James. "You're doing ok, right?" James moaned, shook his head. He tried to speak, but the mouth spreader rendered his words utterly unintelligible. He continued to fight against the thick leather straps that held him in place, but they held him down. Fabien had the phone now; the had stepped back to get the entire scene in frame. "I'm going to take the mouth spreader out, ok?" Tiago said. James nodded furiously. "But. You need to let me do it. Don't move." James tried his best, but it was hard to calm down. He wanted out. He hated being here. He hated the feelings. He dreaded the memories. "If you move, it's going to hurt, ok? Relax. This was just a demonstration. This is nothing you need to be worried about." James finally calmed down, and stopped struggling. He was still crying, but Tiago knew it wouldn't get any better until he was no longer subject to the mouth spreader's discomforting power. Fabien came back, holding the camera with one hand, and playing with his cock with the other. As Fabien recorded, Tiago reached down and snapped the wire frame device closed. It just slid out of James's mouth. "FUCK," James said. Before James could say another word, Tiago pressed his hand over James's mouth. "It's ok," Tiago said. "It was just a short demonstration, ok? It didn't mean anything." James had his eyes open now. Neither Tiago nor Fabien had put their cocks away, and their dicks were barely inches away from James's face. He remembered how it had been the night before. There had been cocks everywhere, and they each did what they wanted. "I just..." James started. Tiago gave Fabien an evil smile, then knelt down. The doctor didn't give James a chance to finish the sentence. "You did so well. That wasn't as bad as it could have been, now was it?" "I don't know...." James continued. Once more, Tiago didn't let James speak. "Just a little bit more," he said. "And then you can go home." James cheered up when Tiago mentioned him going home. It was an unfortunate tell for James. Tiago had plans for James, and the reveal only made them easier to execute. "That's good, you going home. It's a safe feeling, isn't it? Home." James face was streaked with tears. He nodded, only distantly aware of how Fabien was still recording his every word and action. "Please," he begged. "I don't know. You. Fabien. Everything. It's hard." "We don't have to do anything you don't want to," Tiago said. "But it's important to get clear evidence of what happened to you. There's only one more thing we need to do." "I don't know," James said. His eyes were closed now, and his breath was shallow and ragged. "Just one more thing?" he asked. "Yeah," Tiago replied. "Only one." "One more thing," he started to repeat. "One more thing." He kept his eyes closed. Tiago pushed his cock back into his pants, and buttoned them up. He longed for James's hole around his tool, but he had other things to do right now. Fabien followed Tiago's lead, although he struggled to push his stiff rod down, and to get the thick member stuffed into his jeans. James continued to repeat his new mantra. "One more thing," he said, keeping his eyes tightly closed. "That's it," Tiago said. "Now, I just need to see if there is any semen to collect. The DNA can help make an identification. Is that ok?" James nodded. "One more thing," he said. Tiago motion for Fabien to come to the end of the examination table. James's legs were still spread wide, his feet held in the stirrups. His asshole was on display, and even from a distance, Tiago could see the sperm leaking out of it. From the gym bag, Tiago pulled out a fat metal speculum. He showed Fabien how the two duck-bills would press apart, stretching open James's rectum. He then turned his attention back to James. "This is going to be cold at first," he said. "But it will warm up quickly" He spread some lubricant over the two legs, before pressing it against James's asshole. "Oh no. no. no," James begged. "Please." "We can do what you want," Tiago said. "But without this sample, it's going to be hard to do anything. Are you sure you want me to stop?" James stopped moaning. He was quiet for several seconds, started to speak, then was quiet again. Despite James quiet, his chest was heaving in complete panic. Fabien was faithfully recording the entire scene. "Should we stop?" Tiago finally asked. "No," James said. His teeth were clenched. He was struggling. He had panicked the moment the cold metal pressed against his asshole, and for a moment, he thought he was back in Conrad's flat. "Make it fast?" he asked. "Please?" "It's ok. This is a speculum. It's going to help me examine your anus." He pressed it into James's hole. His asshole was already open; it took only the slightest force for several inches of the speculum to slide in. James's body tensed, and Tiago could feel his ass struggling to accept the foreign object. "OOOHHHHHH," James grunted, struggling to keep his composure. His ass was tender and sore, and the speculum was almost more than he could take. "Just breathe," Tiago said. Keeping one hand on the metal handle, he reached back to the gym bag, and grabbed a sample tube, some long-stemmed swabs, and a small dark brown bottle. He handed it to Fabien. "Hold it under his nose," he told Fabien. "It'll help him take the probe." Fabien swapped the phone for the bottle. Tiago took the phone, and framed James as he huffed from the brown bottle. "Both nostrils," Tiago told James. "His ass is tender and sore." James struggled to keep his breathing measured and even. But it didn't matter. Fabien held the bottle under his nose, no matter if he took quick, shallow breaths or long, deep breaths, he got the full force of the poppers. "See how he flushes?" Tiago said, as the poppers began to hit James. "That's when you know." Tiago pushed the speculum several inches into James's ass. The young man gasped, but this time, did not protest. "Please," he said. "It's sore. Not too deep." "Just relax," Tiago replied. He nodded to Fabien, and the black man removed the poppers from James's nose. "We're just collecting DNA, ok? It's not that bad is it?" "It's ok," James said. Fabien screwed the cap on the poppers, and joined Tiago between James's legs. "I just. I just want to go home." "It's going to be all right, James," Tiago said. "I'll get you home just as soon as I can." He turned to Fabien. "Watch this," he said, and squeezed the handle of the speculum slowly. The metal duck-bills slowly spread apart, exposing James's ass. "Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck," James moaned. "That's fucking intense. Please. Fuck. Fuck." He was shaking, but this time, it wasn't the discomfort. This was just something new for him; he had no way to express how it felt to have his ass exposed to air. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," he continued to murmur. "What's that white stuff?" Fabien asked, as a thick yellowish-white fluid started to dribble out. Tiago quickly grabbed a specimen swab, and started to wipe up the fluid. "That's semen," Tiago said. "Loads from the guys fucking him." "Their gift to me," James said. His face and chest were still red from the poppers. He was strangely calm, but still upset. "It's mine, please. Let me keep it." "But we need it as evidence. It's all in here. In the semen you got. Besides." Tiago rubbed his crotch. His cock was still hard. "You can always get more, can't you?" "But they gave it to me," he said. "It was a gift." It was paradoxical how James was so fiercely protective of his rapists' semen. Tiago didn't care. He went through several swabs, wiping up all the semen his probes exposed. It was more than enough. "It's mine. I need to keep it," he said. It was only poppers and GHB, but it was still enough. "You will get plenty more," Tiago said. "I bet Fabien could give you a load." "In me?" James moaned, pressing himself against the speculum, and pushing it several inches deeper in. Another pool of semen appeared, and Tiago quickly wiped it up. "It feels so good. Inside me." "Of course," Tiago said. "Won't you?" "Fuck. Of course I would," Fabien said. He was just staring at James's asshole, mesmerized by how red and vulnerable it was. "You can put anything in there, huh?" "Yeah. Anything. Wait a second," Tiago said. He locked the speculum open, then let Fabien grab on to the handle. "Hold it there. I'll be back in a second." He went to the counter, and quickly produced another plastic pipette full of a yellow-clear liquid. He squirted it directly into James's ass. "One last thing to help you calm down and understand." "What was that?" Fabien asked. "Quarter gram of crystal. Dissolved in piss."

3. A Demonstration "Just relax," Tiago said. "I hope this is going to go by quickly." Tiago was trying not to stare at the boy's ass, so perfectly on display and available. He'd get it soon enough. "Focus on something for me," Tiago said. "Please?" "What?" James said, trying not to panic. He focused on Tiago's hand against his skin, the doctor's soothing voice. "Please. Something." "Of course," Tiago said. "Just go, 'ahhhhh' for me. Focus on that phase." "Ahhhhhh," James said, spreading his mouth open. It did feel better. He opened his eyes for a moment. Tiago was had one hand up, holding a flashlight. He dipped it down when James opened his eyes. Fabien had a phone in his hand, and was recording everything that happened. "Ahhhh," James continued, closing his eyes again. It wasn't as bad as the night before, and it needed to happen. "I'm going to help you," Tiago said. "Make that easier." James felt him slip the metal wire spreader back into his mouth. "Don't fight it. Let me help you." The metal slid in. This time, it wasn't cold. It was strangely warm, and James let the doctor force his mouth open. "I just need to examine your throat, ok?" James nodded. He was still gently going "ahhhh," and the short mantra was calming the young man. Tiago pushed the head support back into the exam table, and let James's head hang down. "That's good," Tiago said. "Here," he said, and motioned Fabien to come over. He turned on a small flashlight, and shined it into James's mouth. "See? There. Around the back of his throat." "What's that?" Fabien asked. He pointed the phone into James's mouth as Tiago lit up each of the purple splotches. "There's a lot of them." "It's bruising," Tiago said. "How did he get bruised back there? What's it from?" Tiago turned his attention back to James. "I need to show Fabien how this happens. Just nod if it's all right. It will only take a minute." James's head was spinning a bit, and it was getting harder for him to concentrate on anything. James saw Tiago nodding, and he nodded. "Yeah," he finally said. "Thank you," Tiago said, and turned his attention back to Fabien. "It's bruising from a dick. It's from getting throat-fucked." "Fuck? Really? How?" Fabien asked. He looked confused; Tiago wondered how much experience he had in receiving oral sex. Tiago ran his hand over James's exposed body, across his flat, hairy chest and his chest. "Relax," he told the young man. He gently squeezed the tabs at the side of the spreader, forcing James's mouth open even further. Then he unfastened his chinos, and pulled out his cock. "Easier to show," he said. Fabien stared at the doctor's erect cock. "You getting this?" Fabien fumbled with the phone slightly, focusing it on Tiago's erection. "Yeah," he said. "For sure." "Good. Now, this is how you should fuck a throat." Fabien stared as Tiago pressed his dick into James's mouth. The wire spreader held James's mouth open, letting Tiago push all the way to the back of the young man's mouth. "Ugggh," James grunted, unprepared for the sudden intrusion. "It's going to be ok," Tiago said. "Just relax. This is just a demonstration. It's nothing real." He turned his attention back to Fabien. "Now, If I just push a bit harder, I'll be in his throat." He flexed his hips, and suddenly, several more inches of dick disappeared into James's throat. "hat's good," he said to James. James grunted, and started to struggle against the restraints. At the same time, Tiago just moaned. "Feels so fucking good. Wet and warm and tight." He did a few short strokes in and out; Fabien stared as Tiago's cock went even deeper into James's throat. "Fuck. Nothing like a good deep-throat blow job." "He's good?" "Amazing. You know, it feels so damn good. But as I said. If you're too aggressive, you can bruise the throat." He pulled his cock back from James's throat, leaving just the cockhead in his mouth. The boy was still struggling against the restraints, but Tiago didn't seem to care. "That's what happened to him last night." "Is that bad?" "Not really. It heals pretty quickly. But the next day or two, cocksucker's got a really sore throat." He turned his attention to James. "You had a sore throat when you came in, right?" James nodded as best he could. He was trying not to remember how similar Tiago's cock felt to the dicks the night before. He wanted to be home. He wanted this to end. He wanted to be Under the covers and alone and safe. Not out here, his body naked, and a stranger watching him get throat fucked. "Please," he said, wanting it end. "Almost," Tiago said. "One more example. Remember. This is just a demonstration. You don't have to worry about it." He turned to Fabien. "This is not how you should do it." Tiago suddenly pushed his cock all the way into James's mouth. "AAAARGH," James practically screamed, despite the cock clogging his throat and the metal spreader keeping his jaw locked open. Tiago stroked his cock in and out a few times, each stroke eliciting a new moan of agony from James. "You see?" he asked Fabien. Fabien just stared at the scene, utterly transfixed. His dick was rock-hard as he imagined the possibilities that had just been laid out for him. Tiago prompted him. "You see?" "Yeah," Fabien finally said. He was still holding the camera in one hand, the lens pointed at the intense throat fucking that Tiago was delivering. "Yeah." "Good," Tiago said, and pulled his cock out of James's mouth. "It's over, James," he said. "It wasn't that bad, now was it?" Tiago asked. James nodded. "I knew you could do it." He turned back to Fabien. "Got that? How to slide in properly?" Fabien nodded. "How much can he take, when he's like that? You know. Opened up?" "A lot," Tiago said. He turned back to James, and without any warning, slowly pressed the full length of his phallus into the young man's throat. James struggled at first, but then accepted it. "Show me yours," Tiago said, nodding at Fabien's visible erection. The black man unzipped his jeans, and slowly fished out his tool. It was thick, long, and hard, easily an inch or two longer that Tiago's seven and half inch endowment. "This?" Fabien asked. "Definitely. Try it." Tiago suddenly pulled his cock all the way out from James's throat, leaving the boy gasping like a beached fish. "Ease, Ooo. Ahtp," James grunted through the pain in his throat and the constraints of the mouth spreader. He was struggling against the leather straps across his chest, but his frantic efforts were going nowhere. "Just once, quickly," Tiago said to Fabien. "His throat is already pretty destroyed from last night. It's going to be hard for him to take all of it for very long." He took the camera from Fabien, and knelt down beside James. "You can do this," he said to James. "You can help Fabien get it right, and that's important, right? It's important." James nodded. Fabien immediately pressed his cockhead into James's mouth. The mouth spreader was wide open, and even so, it was still hard for Fabien to navigate his thick black shaft to the entrance of James's throat. "Found it?" Tiago said. Fabien nodded. "Go for it," Tiago said. "James is ready for it, aren't you?" James was fighting to keep his composure. He wanted to scream. He wanted to run away, and never have to think about this again. But all of that was too much. It was all too much, the bright light of the examination room, the relentless weight of the leather restraints, and the dense softness of the cock pressed against his tonsils. "Go on," Tiago said Fabien pushed, just like Tiago had demonstrated. Several inches of his cock disappeared into James's mouth. "Oh fuck," Fabien moaned. James moaned. Fabien's cock was bigger than he imagined it would be. Tiago watched. He carefully recorded James's throat bulging out from the sheer girth of Fabien's tool. Tiago wondered what it had been like, when James had been properly high and restrained. He wondered what James sounded like when he was begging. "You see?" Tiago said. "This is amazing," Fabien said. "Fucking amazing." "Now. Just once. Try just forcing it in." Tiago put his hand on James's chest. "It's just once, ok? You can do this." James whimpered, but nodded in agreement. "Go ahead," Tiago told Fabien. Fabien had pulled out far enough that just the tip of his dick was still in James's mouth. As soon as Tiago gave him permission, he slammed his cock into the young man's throat. James's body stiffened, and he grunted in agony. Fabien laughed at James's reaction. He was enjoying his power, and clearly reveled in the response he was getting from James. "Taking it all," Fabien said. "Like a good cocksucker." He pulled out, and pushed in again. Once more, James struggled against the invasion, but he was powerless to stop it. "This is fucking amazing," he said. "I could do this all day." "So, you see how that happens?" "Yeah," Fabien said. "Just like this," he said, and used it as an excuse to slam-fuck James's throat once more. The young man was straining against the leather straps. His eyes were red from the tears. "Fuck," he said, as his dick disappeared into James's throat once more. "FUCK," he grunted. "That's enough for now," Tiago said, and pulled Fabien away from James. The black man's cock was stiff, glistening with James's spit. Tiago had been a bit surprised at how much the young man had gotten off on fucking James's throat. He wondered what Fabien could do when he was tweaked, particularly when he had a submissive boy like James to play with. "There's still a lot we need to do."

So here's a new story I'm starting. For you fans of my Prince Eric story, don't worry, I'm still working on that too. I just have soooooo many perverted stories going on in my head I get side tracked and want to get them all out. _________________________________________ Part 1 So I guess it's fair to say I definitely have a type. Young and trashy is what gets my dick hard. You can keep your pretty boy jock types. Give me a scruffy, tattooed, pierced,18, 19, 20 year old piece of skinny white trash any day. If they're straight, even better. There's nothing like getting my 11 inch pierced cock buried in a trashy straight boys hole and breeding him over and over until his stretched out pussy is leaking cum. Especially when I can share him with my buddies. And I've broken in my share of boys over the years, seducing them, corrupting them, destroying them. This is a story about one such boy. My favorite boy. I was very lucky and had an apartment that overlooked a skate park in the seedy part of town. I can't tell you how many hours I spent looking out my window, binoculars in one hand, my big leaking cock in the other, masturbating while I spied on the young men as they did their tricks and stunts. On a good day, some of them would remove their shirts, and I could ogle their thin, pale bodies as I would ejaculate into a glass so I could collect and freeze my loads for future use. One day, in late spring, a new boy started showing up. Sometimes with his girlfriend, sometimes alone. When his girlfriend was there, they'd make out and sometimes disappear into the thick bushes for a while, doing what I could only imagine was sexual. This boy was perfect. He stood probably 6 ft tall and weighed maybe 140 soaking wet. His dirty blond hair was long and hung down over his face. When the wind blew it out of his face, I could see his lower lip had three piercings, one in the middle and one on each corner. Both his eyebrows were pierced as was his septum with a ring that sported a big ball hanging down and his ears were gauged out with large plugs. He also sported some chin scruff that hung down a few inches. His body was a joy to behold. His skinny arms both sported colorful full sleeves with sculls and flames and demons and the like. Above his flat pecs in gothic script was the word respect. A tuft of brown hair sat in the middle of his chest and his nipples sported thick bars in them. His furry belly button was pierced and tatooed with red lips and an arrow that followed his treasure trail pointing to his crotch. His legs were very hairy which almost guaranteed that his ass crack and butthole would be as well. Yummy. And to top it off, he had a huge pair of wings tattooed on his back. He was the perfect piece of filthy white trash and I wanted him desperately. I wasted no time implementing my plan shortly after he started hanging out at the skate park. I started by nonchalantly hanging around on a nearby bench, "reading." I would casually light a joint and smoke it while I watched the boy. He would glance my way frequently with that look in his eye like he wanted to smoke, and after only a week of this, he finally approached me. A shadow fell across me and I looked up to see the shirtless boy standing in front of me with his board under his arm. "Hey man, can you share a couple of puffs?" He asked me, flicking the hair from out of his face. "I don't know kid." I answered. "How old are you?" "19." He replied. "Well, I always believe in sharing." I said as I motioned for him to sit down. He sat next to me, his shorts sagging down revealing black boxer briefs. I got a whiff of his slight body odor and my cock stirred a little. We passed the joint back and forth and I found out a little about my intended conquest. His name was TJ, Theodore James exactly, and he lived a couple of blocks away with four other guys in a two bedroom apartment. I could only imagine the squalor they lived in. He worked as a tattooist and piercer, which explained why he already had so much work done at such a young age. He was a product of the foster system and his old man was in jail and he had no idea where his mother was. Ahhhhhh, a broken home, how perfect. He had even spent a couple of years in juvie for stealing a car and dealing drugs. I was amazed at how open this kid was to a stranger, but then, he was stoned. After about an hour I told him I needed to take off, but not before I slipped him a little bud. He was extremely grateful, which is exactly what I wanted. Got to make him trust me before I wreck him. This went on for a week. Everyday we would chill and smoke while I tried not to come across as creepy. Not that I appeared creepy. I was a nice looking 35 year old, maybe a little on the chunky side, but not fat. I stood just a little taller than TJ at 6 ft 1. And everyday when I left, I slipped TJ a little bud. So after a week, I decided it was time to up the ante. I told TJ I had some really killer bud back at my place, which I did, and that he should come over so we could smoke it out of a bong. He happily followed me back to my apartment and in half an hour we were both ripped out of our minds and I made my move. Looking him directly in his slanted eyes, I began. "So, TJ, I've been hooking you up all week and I have a favour. I want to suck your dick." "Dude, what the fuck?" He said in a very stoned voice. "I'm not a fag! Are you a fag?" "Yes, I'm gay, and I want to blow you. I think it's the least you could do." "No way man! I'm not going to let you swing on my dick!" At this point, I doubled down as TJ was not moving away from me. I placed my hand on his thigh and said, " I can suck your dick better than your girlfriend. No one will know, and I'll make it worth your while." I pulled out an 8th of my killer weed and dangled it in front of him. His eyes lit up and I could see the wheels turning in his head. After a minute of silence he said, "All you want to do is suck my dick? Nothing else? And you'll give me that sack and no one will know?" "No one." I promised. TJ looked at me for a few more seconds before snatching the baggie out of my hand. "Fine, but it's our secret." I handed him the bong as I crawled between his legs. My hands shook as I reached up and pulled down his shorts and underwear, rubbing his hairy thighs. His cock was nestled in his very bushy brown pubic hair and was surprisingly big, 6 inches soft. He had a magic cross piercing, where two bars crossed each other through the head of his dick, and a lorum, which is the base of the dick right above the balls. I tenderly put it in my mouth as he took another big bong hit. My nostrils were hit with the smell of his sweaty balls mixed with stale piss and my own cock sprang to life in my shorts. My warm wet mouth soon had TJ to his full rock hard nine inches. He started moaning as I went to town on his cock, giving him the best blowjob of his young life. I deep throated him and massaged him with my throat muscles. He moaned as I massaged his balls and rubbed his guiche piercing. He was totally into the blowjob as he put his hands on the back of my head and started fucking my face. "Oh fuck dude! That feels so good! No bitch has ever sucked my cock this good! Take it you fag! Suck that big dick! Oh fuck, I'm cumming!" TJ started shooting off into my mouth, filling it up with the sweetest white trash load I had ever tasted. Spurt after giant spurt filled me up and I swallowed it all down. TJ collapsed back onto the couch as sweat poured off of him. "Oh, we're going to be doing that again dude!" He panted as the last of his load dribbled into my mouth. I smiled to myself knowing this was only the beginning for his skinny white trash ass.

I’m sure he could tell I was nervous. Because I was. It took me fifteen minutes to work up the courage to walk inside, let alone the weeks of promising him I’d show up, now here I was. Walking up to the local bathhouse, the unassuming location on an unassuming side street. At the top of some steps was a set of doors and a small tellers window, the thin wiry man behind it was tall and friendly. He could see I was nervous. “First time?” He asked giving me a grin. Some of his teeth missing in his smile. “is it that obvious?” I asked trying to hide my shame. ”No worries, just have fun okay?” He said handing me a key and towel. “Mostly older regulars tonight, so hope that’s your thing. I nodded and smiled as he buzzed me in, grabbing my key and towel I walked inside. I was surprised at the relative cleanliness and fashionable sitting area. There were weights a steam room and spa. Something that said video room around the corner. “Something wrong?” He asked me from another little window. “No sorry just a bit surprised, it’s not really what I expected.....” “Yeah most say that. First floor is all pretty tame to be honest. You’re not supposed to really have any touching going on, but it’s a big space and only one of me, so I don’t really enforce that. Just know your limits and be sure to be okay with what you want. Here you go.” He handed me a small brown bottle. “On the house, if you’re nervous, take a sniff, I’m sure a lot of the guys will show you how. Rooms are upstairs, have fun.” ”Thanks.” I said looking at the small bottle, it said jungle juice on the side. Looking up the stairs I saw that the lights seemed to dim. As I walked up I started to smell something. It was strong and musky, there were sounds I was familiar with but had never heard myself. The familiar slap of skin against skin. Grunting, mewling and moaning. This is what I expected. and as I stood at the edge of the stairs I could finally see what I truly though it should be. Long hallways stretched out with doors lining them. Numbers were on the doors for people to see, but otherwise it was a long stretch of hallway and doors. I went and looked for mine, number 17 on the keychain. I found the room and quickly walked in. There was a bed and a small table. That was it. Wasting no time I changed out of my clothes and tied the towel around my waist. There was club music playing softly. A stable beat punctuated by the sounds of flesh slapping in the background. My breathing started to get heavy. I found a room off the back corner. The lights were dim. A couple of gloryholes to the aide and two tiers of benches. There was an older man sitting in the corner. Striking a huge heavy tool. His legs splayed open and wide. In my nervousness I sat as far away as I could. Slowly closing into myself. I looked at him out of the corner of my eye. He was so much older. Clearly old enough to be my father or maybe even grandfather. A white well trimmed goatee around his mouth. His body was old but not withered. He was good looking for an old guy. However, his heavy tool was really what I couldn’t stop looking at. Heavy, and hard, a full engorged sack supporting it below. I licked my lips thinking to myself I want that. He shifted on the top bench and slowly closed the gap between us. His foot gently tapped my arm. It was then I realized it’s now or never. I responded by moving my arm to touch his leg. He responded in kind, opening his legs wider, giving me full acccess to what we both know I wanted. I got into position, knees on the floor, hands on the bench and I went in. Running my tongue up along his being shaft I looked up at him. He wasn’t even looking at me. He pulled out a brown bottle like the attendant had given me and proceeded to sniff in both nostrils. reaching for my own I copied his movements after two sniffs I was about to cap it when I heard him say. “More.” I looked up and gave myself two more sniffs. “More boy.....” he said again, his deep gravely voice sent chills down my spine. I capped the bottle and then I felt it. Heat, a fire inside me, also emptiness. I was so empty I looked right at his heavy old man dick and I immediately took it into my mouth. I moaned my happiness as I nursed on his thick cock. Feeling the heat of it, feeling the fullness in my mouth. This is what I had wanted. And now I was getting it. I could hear his groaning as I worked his meat. His musk invaded my senses and I went into heat. I slurped. I sucker I did everything I could to make him feel goood. “You like to fuck?” He whispered quietly. I nodded with his cock still in my mouth unsure if I wanted to stop. with and audible pop I pulled myself off his thick 7 inch tool. Admiring its veiny shaft and glistening head. I knew right then I wanted it inside me. “I’ve got a room, room 17” I said looking up at him desperately as my hand slowly stroked his powerful member. I wanted this old man to fuck me and I wanted him to do it now. “it’s slow today, we don’t need a room,” he said as he got me into position. I couldn’t believe it. Here I was first time at a bathhouse and I was about to let some man who was probably double my age, if not triple, fuck me for all to see. “Give me four big hits on both nostrils,” he said while opening up a pack of lube. I felt a bony finger began to prod me as I took my first couple of hits. I felt myself relax and allowed the intrusion. As I continued to hit I felt myself get more relaxed. I realized how comfortable I felt in that moment. In a dark room about to let some stranger fuck me. In my delirium I never heard a condom wrapper, I just assumed he did. I was nearing my last few hits when he said. “Two final big hits.......really draw them out.” I did as he ordered. As the euphoria began to hit me I felt that emptiness again. This time in my hole worst of all. “Ready boy?” He asked, but by the tone in his voice I didn’t have a choice. I put my head down and braces myself. I focused on my emptiness and heat. I felt the head against my hole, and then came the pressure. It started to burn and ache as my hole started to submit. I realized that he wasn’t wearing a condom. I wanted to tell him to stop. This wasn’t safe this wasn’t supposed to happen. Yet it was. I was getting rutted like an animal by this old man. Where was the emptiness. Now all I felt was pain and burning. Gritting my teeth I waited for the good feeling. However, he had other ideas as he finally pushed forward and forced me to take it all. I let out a loud yell as I felt my hole finally submit. “Take four more hits boy.” Hands shaking I unscrewed they cap and follows his orders. After the first few hits the pain started to slow. “That’s it, let that boyhole open up for daddy.” He grunted as he started to saw slowly inside me. After the third hit I started to feel that need again. I realized that I wasn’t empty anymore. I was complete. I had what I needed and it felt amazing. “So good......feels so good.....” I moaned in between his thrusts. As he pushed in I started to tense my hole, trying to pull him in deeper. “Oh that’s it, use your boyhole, embrace what you are. Daddy’s cumdump. Such a good boy” he said while picking up the pace. He took his right leg and raised it up on the bench. Giving himself more leverage. I felt him reaching new places inside my hole. And all I could do was moan my delight. Suddenly I felt a disturbance in the bench and to my left there was a new individual. Tall and lanky completely nude. He had a soft face that looked like someone’s father. Yet now he sat next to me watching with an evil glint as this old man pounded my boyhole. “I’m getting close boy, you want me to breed you?” He asked although I knew he was going to. I knew I was going to let him. And I was hoping this guy next to me with his thick nine once cock that he stroked was going to be next. “course he does,” the guy next to me said. “Give him what he needs and I’ll go right after.” I was so excited to hear this. Talking the bottle in hand I took two long sniffs and felt myself soaring. “that’s it boy, beg daddy for this load.” His thrusts started to get quicker. He was jabbing into me, hitting this spot inside my boyhole. “Please daddy, please give this load, please give me it. I want it inside me so bad.” “Ask him to breed you slut.” The guy next to me said. “Please daddy, breed me!!!!!!” I begged. That’s when I felt it, his cock grew thicker, and started to pulse inside me, I was being bred, like some cheap whore or barnyard animal. And I loved it. “Fuck yeah boy, take that load, take daddy’s load.” He fell on top of me and I could feel him, his sweaty body sticking to me. “Hope you liked that poz load boy, come find me if you want more.” I froze, did he just say poz???? I wanted to run away. I wanted to hide. As he pulled out of me with an audible pop. He slapped my ass and looked to the guy next to me. “Next?” He asked as he shuffled off. And the guy wasted no time moving behind me. I should have gotten up at that moment....but I didn’t. I unscrewed the cap and took four deep hits. “I’m ready daddy.” And I was, but I didn’t realize for how much.

thats so right. I am not even a person to the men who use me. I'm just a living fucktool that men use to get themselves off. they don't even pretend to give a fuck about me and they know they can do stuff to me that they can't do to any normal person or anyone they have any respect for. men who fuck me obviously tell me I'm a faggot and a slut and a cumdumpster but I'm such whore that guys who fuck me tell me I'm trash on a regular basis

My first time was at Flex in Phoenix, AZ a few years back. Place is a hit and miss. Sometimes its packed, sometimes it barely have anyone. Lots of rejections all around, men just waiting for the perfect man to walk by them to play. Had a few encounter in the dark room maze where I found a spot on a bench and just bent over. Had this giant 10" BBC walk over once and felt me up before sliding right in. He was merciless and I had to hold the walls in order from falling off the bench. Got fucked for 30 minutes of relentless super hard pounding. Was trying to popper up the whole time to ease the pain and pleasure. Eventually I just took it until he unloaded inside me. Didn't realize we had an audience in there, but as soon as he got off, another guy slid right in. That night was the best night for me, I took around 9 cocks back to back. All unloaded inside of me.

It's the only thing you're good for lol

I got a message Saturday morning for a horny guy replying to a personals add I’d post seeking guys to breed me. He said he was a 48yr old solid well built traveler up for a very discreet fuck session. He didn’t have pics to send but said he was sure I’d like him & if not I cos just send him home. I replied saying I was definitely up for getting my cunthole filled with traveller dick & cum. I included my number & said I was free and to call/msg asap. He txt me about 40 minutes later & asked my address saying he couldn’t come at noon. He arrived just after noon & instantly got my dick hard and arse twitchiny! He was very ruggedly handsome bloke, 6’1” tall with a very big muscular hairy tattooed body! In the blink of an eye we were stripped and I had his big fat dick down my throat raiding it for about 10 minutes. He then got on all fours, arse up head down, he rimmed my cunthole lubing me with his spit then shoved his dick in me & fuck me hard & rough just as you’d expect from a huge bull of man. He bred 4 big load deep in me and fucked me to orgasm 4 time fingering me to a 5th orgasm as the finale to our 6 hour breeding session. My greedy cum hungry cunthole wanted more dicks and cum , I went hunting & was soon chatting with 2 lads on scruff, not waiting to miss out on one of them & asked if they were up for fucking me together. They were & soon enough I had them tag teaming my cunthole, they took turns fucking me hard & both bred decent loads deep inside me. When they’d gone I was I had a txt, it was from my 23 yr old fuck bud Alex, 6’3” tall he’s a very hairy muscular labourer with a massive sex drive like me, he wanted to come and have a long hard cloudy sweaty fuck session. I called him & said my sloppy cunthole was all his. As much as I love getting my cunt fucked & bred I equally love and can’t resist fucking & breeding a big hairy meaty arse, Alex has a magnificent hairy arse & he’s also Act/vers so I told him to get his arse ready for me to enjoy. He got here at 9pm Saturday evening & we fucked & bred each other till 3am Monday morning! It was hard rough & very intense, I lost count of how many loads he gave me but it was enough to satisfy my red swollen cum leaking cunthole.

As they entered the foyer, Tim immediately recognized the man who was there to greet them. If any man epitomized 'swarthy', it was him. He stood at 5'8", a dark skinned Latino, slicked back hair, a Fu Manchu mustache and a sexy unibrow. Clad in red basketball shorts and a white t-shirt, he oozed sex appeal. "DA Suarez, it's an honor to meet you! I was at one of your rallies and your commitment to be a strong ally to the gay community impressed me so much that I made a contribution to your campaign. Not only have you kept your word, but you're even sexier up close! Looking back, K C was on the stage with you, but he had an old school afro then. My name's Tim, by the way." He said, extending his hand. "Call me Mickey!" He said, briefly shaking Tim's hand before leaning in for a kiss. They swapped spit for a minute. "When he told me you're a sexy stud, K C neglected to mention your hot body and what a wonderful kisser you are!" K C fondled Tim's furry butt cheeks. "Let's step into the parlor where we can relax." Mickey and K C each put an arm around Tim's waist, leading him into the parlor where they sat on an overstuffed leather sofa, with Tim between them. "No need for Tim to be the only naked man here. Strip!" In less than a minute, K C and Mickey were both naked. Tim's hands were grabbed and placed on their throbbing cocks. Looking down to his left, K C's cock was a solid uncut 7" and thick as the proverbial beercan, his foreskin bunched around his cockhead and smooth balls. On his right, Mickey was blessed with 9" of intact cock, his shroud of foreskin fully covering his cockhead and hairy bullnuts. Something both men had in common were biohaz tats in neon blue with red outlining, which he knew to be Ivan's signature colors. "What beautiful uncut cocks you both have!" Tim said, licking his lips as he felt his hole twitch. "Now, it's obvious why my ink was so attractive! Ivan seems to be a common link between the 3 of us! Just by chance, I went to him for my TIM logo and when he asked if I was poz, I said, 'not yet'. That's when the nasty Russian dropped his pants, showed me his pierced cock and said he'd guarantee to get the job done. A week later, I was at his place and spent hours with his cock wrecking my ass. The fuckflu hit about 3 weeks later and Ivan's assistant, Boris nursed me through it. He did my scorpion tat when I was back on my feet. So, how did you 2 earn your tats?" To be continued

I woke up with a twinge of guilt in the morning knowing Dan would never be the same but my dick started to grow as I thought about his hot ass and all the POZ cum deep inside him and I had to jack off before hitting the shower. I headed off to work and, on the Drive, my little blonde friend text me and told me how much fun it was last night and how hot it was fucking that straight guy. He finally told me his name, Brian, as he said he was hard as a rock thinking about fucking ass. Free tonight, can we go back to the Park? I text the boy back with my dick hard as a rock in my paint which were becoming painful. Yes, be there at seven tonight and let’s see what fun we can find. Brian text back he would be there, and he could not; wait. I pulled off and went into a gas station bathroom to Jack off. I had never been to this one but when I sat down in the stall there was already a guy in the stall next to me. I waited, hoping he would leave but instead he tapped his foot and I did the same and then he put his finger on the hole and I quickly got up and slide my rock hard dick through. The guy sucked my dick well, I was leaking like crazy. I was curious who was on the other side, I was going to let them finish even If he was not my type but I was pleasantly surprised to see this mid-twenties thin dark haired twink type sucking my big cock. He was a leftie and I could see he too was Married just like Dan. I let him suck me for a few more minutes and then pulled my cock out of his mouth and I heard a whimper and told him to show me his hole. He stood up and pulled his shorts down and spread his checks about a foot away from the hole. I licked my finger and stuck my hand through and rubbed his little button and he began to moan. I grabbed used my hand to grab him as I pressed his little hole and he moaned load as I pulled him and he slowly backed up his little ass to the hole and I removed my hand and told him to spread his ass for me. He spread his ass checks and revealed the most beautiful pink pussy, completely hairless and as I blew on it, it winked at me. I stuck my tongue and licked that little cunt and he moaned, and I stuck my tongue in him and ate his little pussy as he pushed back on the wall. My tongue pressed deep inside him and I could feel his right leg shake as held it under the stall. I pulled up and said stay right there do not move. I spit on his hole and stood up and spit a couple times on my dick and I hard him say I have a condom in my pocket and I ignored it and pressed my leaking dick up against his hole and pressed. I heard Oh My God, Oh My God as my dick stretched his little cunt open and he said shouldn’t we use a condom as I pressed deeper and hit is prostate and I slow fucked him and ignored him as I fucked that sweet tender tight as fuck hole. He seemed to have bent down to grab something out of his pocket and the condom fell on the ground and I could see it. He never mentioned it but soon was huffing poppers and his hole opened and felt amazing as I got more of my dick inside him. I fuck him for eight to ten minutes and shot my load in him as I said, Fuck what a hot little ass you have! I pulled out and began to clean up and he must have cleaned up a little and got dressed and dashed out of the bathroom so I could not see who he was. Going to have to stop her again and see if he is up for another load. I grabbed the condom and tossed it in the trash on the way out and headed to work. My dick remained semi hard most of the day. I really wanted that sweet little hole again. I decided I would leave work early and head back to the glory hole. When I pulled up this cute little jock was leaving the bathroom and I wondered if he had just gotten off or taken a load. Fuck if only I had gotten here earlier. I entered and went to the stall. I was in the same stall and I saw a foot of a guy in a loafer tap. I leaned forward and could see this guy was in his mid-30’s wearing a tie and dress shirt and good looking. I stood up and adjusted my dick and watched the hole as he got on his knees and put out his tongue. I brought my dick over and rested it on his tongue and he licked and tried to suck my dick but it was just out of range to suck but he could lick and I pulled the skin so he could dock my foreskin with his tongue and taste my pre-cum and the boy a fucked earlier. The guy tongued and licked and nibbled on my foreskin and I rewarded him with a few inches of my cock so he could taste more of that boy’s ass still on my dick. He pulled off my dick and spit and then I hear him huffing poppers and then he got back to sucking deep and the guy could suck some dick and before I knew it I was ready to blow another load and shot right down his neck, four ropes and then he sucked my dick till I softened and I pulled back and zipped up and left now saying a word I got back to my car and knew I had time to go home, grab a bite, see what was up on BBRT (wanted to hear from Chris) and shower and put on some comfortable clothes. Traffic was light, so I made it home and had time to sign on to BBRT and grab a bite and head back to see who was on. I scrolled down and found the message from Chris. It read: Dude, thanks for the hot little slut you gave me last night. I fucked and had a few buddies over and we DP him all night and I even worked my fist up his ass by the end of the night with a few more party favors. Anytime you need a whore broken I am up for it. Dan left about an hour ago and missed work. Not sure if you will hear from him again but if you do, I want another run at him. Fuck that sounds amazing, wish I had thought about double penetrating Dan when he was there. I wonder if I will see that slut at the park anytime soon. I emailed him telling him it was too bad I missed it, I would have double penetrated Dan and would be hot as fuck to see him get fisted with all the poz cum in him. I am going to check on our little hottie in a few days and see if I can get him to come out and play. I decided to wait to text Dan and give him a little more time but not too much as he should be getting the fuck flu in 10 days or so. I instead text Brian to make sure he was still up for going. Brian text back right away that he was on the way and would be there in 20 minutes. I text him, wait for me do not suck any dick before I get there. If you are lucky, we can get you a straight boy to fuck and breed like last time. I cleaned up and brushed my teeth and headed out the door to the park. When I arrive, there was Brian as cute as ever in a pair of joggers and a t-shirt. I walked right by him then text him to wait for a guy to come in and follow him. It was not but three minutes and an older guy early 40’s came in in work out clothes like he was headed to the gym but stopped by to see if there was any action. He seemed nervous as he came up to the stall next to me. I had not pissed so I started to and he watched as my dick began to grow even as I was pissing. He could not help himself his dick was getting hard, in walked Brian and the guy tried to conceal his lust and Brian walked to the stall in between and pulled out his dick but he did not piss and he just started to jack his dick and straight guy relaxed and began doing the same. Brian soon turned and got on his knees and the guy looked at me and hesitantly presented Brian with his thick drawling cock. Brian licked the head and sucked it and the man moaned. He closed his eyes as Brian took more of his cock in his mouth and sucked his big dick, I rubbed his chest and pinched his nipple and he moaned and whimpered as I rubbed his left tit. He finally opened his eyes and moved hie right hand to Brian’s head and he began pressing his head down on his big cock as he looked into my eyes with lust. He looked like he was getting close so I leaned in and kissed him as he fucked Brian’s mouth and a minute late he moaned in my mouth and broke the kiss as he came down Brian’s neck and the kid kept sucking that big dick and tasting all that cum and the guy pulled his dick out and shorts up and walked out. Brian turned to suck my dick and I said boy, not yet. Still trying to find you a hot young straight jock to fuck. Go back out and sit on the picnic table and wait. Brian got up but seemed disappointed and headed out with a tent in his shorts. He sat there for a few minutes and an older guy yet, had to be early 50’s came in and went to the same Urinal, Brian did not wait and headed in. This dude was 6’3 200 pounds and built, he definitely worked out and he fished out what seemed like a huge dick. He did not show it and took a piss but when Brian came in, he smiled at the boy and pulled back enough so you could see his long dick, had to be 10 inches. Brian stared at it and the older man reached down and grabbed hold of Brian’s dick and started to jack it and leaned in kissed Brian. He clearly was here for this little slut, my little slut. He then pushed Brian down to his knees and fed him his big cock. Brian struggled and gagged on it as he leaned in and we kissed. Brian sucked and gagged all over that guys dick and then he pulled out and motioned for Brian to suck my leaking dick. Brian turned around and the guy helped him up, so he was no longer on his knees and was standing bend over sucking my dick and he pulled down Brian’s shorts and started eating his tight little pussy. He ate his cunt for five minutes and jacked his dick and then stood up as I turned Brian around the guy said one day very soon, I am going to be balls deep in that ass. For now, get over her and suck a load out of me. Brian complied and sucked and swallowed that dick and a few minutes later he shot his nut in the boy’s mouth as Brian swallowed and sucked the guys cum. The guy then pulled out and pulled a card from his wallet and handed it to Brian. It had his number and 10 on it. He leaned in and kissed Brian and told him he should text him soon! Brian looked up at me and I said boy you are doing a really good job, that is two loads you swallowed. Hand me that card and go out on the bench again. Young skater guy came in standing 5’11 sleeve of tats on one arm and lean and he came in and almost immediately after in comes Brain. I could tell he thought this guy was hot. Brian was watching the guy play with his dick and Brian reached over and held it and started to jack his dick as it grew to 8 inches and thick as fuck. I knew this was the guy, I was going to take one of their asses tonight either the skater or Brian’s tonight. The skater guy maybe harder to turn than Dan but I am always up for a challenge. He was fully hard, and Brian’s hand just fit around it and the Skater dude said, fucking suck it fag. Brian did not hesitate and go ton his knees and suck on the Skaters dick. After Brian spend some time on his dick, the guy moved his head to mine and said fag, suck his dick while I check out your ass. He pulled him up like the older guy had and pulled down his shorts and felt his hairless ass and said, nice boy! Then he smacked his has hard and that startled Brian and he tried to pull of my dick, and I held him in place and the guy did it again. Brian’s right ass check was red as hell. The guy took his finger and slide in in Brian’s crack and the smelled it and said good slut, and then he got down and began to eat the boy’s hole. While he was eating that little ass, I heard talking outside and warned everyone that we may not be alone. The skater dude hopped up and tucked his prick back in his pants and fastened them and Brian pulled his shorts and undies and I tucked my dick away all the same time and Walked around Brian and said to the Skater, if he wanted to finish with the boy at my place it is round the corner. I was not sure he would come but Brian rubbed his dick through the fabric and Skater boy said I am in. I was surprised when he asked for the address and said he would meet us there, he walked off to his car and I knew it very well may just be the two of us and I could start breaking him in but would prefer to wait till the day before or day off the gang fuck to take his cherry but tonight he just may get deflowered. When we got back I made Brian and drink and put a stronger dose of G in it and he sucked it down, I told him he had become a great cock sucker and how hot it was to see him swallow those two loads. He smiled and said it was hot, he loved it. The guy seems to love eating your ass, do you like how that feels? You could see the G starting to take hold and his focus was shifting but he was able to say that felt amazing. Before our buddy gets here let me show you something, He was wabbly so I steadied him and helped him in the bathroom and got out an enema and set him down on the toilet and hooked it up to the shower and then grabbed some lube and lifted Brian up and told him to push down his shorts and he did and I lubed up that little pucker so fucking tight that boy and worked the enema tube inside him and filled him with water and then set him on the toilet and I heard more water squirt out and I cleaned up the tub with a bag and tied it off and helped Brian steady himself and pull up his short and he said thank you. Not sure for what but great. I positioned him on the sofa with his face on a pillow and his ass exposed and I took a drink out to the front and looked and skater boy was pacing out front seemingly trying to decide if he wanted to come in so I went out and handed him his drink. He grabbed it and downed it and said let’s do this, is the fag inside? I said yes, he is ready for you if you want to go on up and start eating that little ass. He then walked up and went in and I followed as he went right over to the boy’s ass and started to spread his checks and finger the hole and then he started eating that little cunt. He re-positioned him a few times first pushing his right leg up to get in deeper and then his left leg. He eventually had his legs on the couch and his ass back tonging that little hole. He pulled out some lube and lubed up his little hole and slide a finger inside him. He finger fucked him and Brian moaned and then he slides another inside him. Brian was moaning and then he pulled out what I knew as a rock and slide in into Brian and he stopped moaning and yelped a little. He got up and pulled off his clothes exposing this beautiful ass and his dick was mad thick and hard as a rock. He grabbed a ball gag, I later found out he used it which chicks once he had them flying to bread them open and keep them from screaming for help. He then grabbed some rope and tied Brian’s hands behind his back not they he could do much anyway and he lubed up his dick and Brian’s ass and pressed hi head against that little hole and turned and smiled at me and said fuck this is going be hot. He pressed his dick and could not get him to open and then he changed angle and he finally pulled out and said he is tighter than anything I have ever fucked. He slides two back in him and finger fucked him, and I grabbed some poppers and put them under Brian’s noise and made him inhale. Brian looked so innocent and I knew I could stop it all and save his little ass, but I wanted to watch this skater dude rape his ass. Skater said that is working, he got his third finger up Brian’s ass. Skater dude leaned in and bite Brian on the back and then pulled out his fingers and slapped the kids ass both right and left till they were ready and he lined up his dick and said Poppers, I went over and fed Brian poppers and he pushed his dick and I heard a pop and Brian made a terrible sound and a tear ran down his check. Skater had only been able to get three inches in and pulled out and smacked his ass some more and Then he shoved his dick in with his weight and got another two, he pulled out and smacked the boys ass and then again and got it almost all the way in and after one more beating of his ass he was able to tear through Brian’s ring and said fuck that is one amazing ass. I hard Brian scream behind the ball gag and then Skater said dude, do you have a wet towel the boy busted his cherry on my dick. I went and got him a wet hand towel and a large bath towel. When I got back there was Skater dude spitting on Brian and telling him what a worthless fag he was. It was hot seeing how much this straight guy liked tormenting Brian. He pulled out his dick and whipped it clean with the wet towel and it was all bloody and then he cleaned Brian up. When he finished Brian started to move like he was going to stand up or protect his ass by turning over but Skater Just put his hand on the boys back and pushed him back into place. He turned to me and said, where is your bedroom lets take him back there. I turned and he grabbed Brian and picked him up and carried him into the bedroom and laid him on the bed and pushed him up to the headboard and told him to stay there. Skater went back to the living room and reappeared with two more cords and Brian had complied and stayed in place and Skater tied his legs to the headboard and smacked his ass. He turned to me and said, if you want that ass before it is all broken it you should take it now. I did not hesitate, my dick was leaking precum watching all this and I got in between his spread ass and rubbed my leaking cock on that tender torn up hole and slowly pressed in as his hole opened up around my cock. The resistance was little, but he was still tight, it felt amazing. I slowly slide all the way into him and pulled out and again but a little faster and Brian started to moan. I fucked him for ten to twelve minutes and I started to feel my ball boil and I knew I as going to dump a huge load in him and three more minutes of harder fucking and I shot deep in Brian. Left my dick in there for a while and gently pulled it out and said her you go to Skater who was smoking joint waiting his turn. That is some good shit isn’t it said Skater and as I pulled back and grabbed a towel to clean off he placed a pillow at Brian’s head and tapped his check and he said boy you are going to need this. My dick was instantly hard again knowing that my charged load was deep in Brian and this Skater dude was going to tear up that hot little ass and hate fuck him had me dripping precum again. He got in place and shoved his dick in Brian who yelped under the ball gag and proceeded to fuck him hard and deep and after ten minute he shot a lot a load in him but kept fucking him and soon worked up load number two and shot it deep in the boy. He pulled out and grabbed the same towel and cleaned up and without a word went and got dressed and came back in. I had already gotten in place and was fucking his cum filled hole when he unfastened Brian’s legs, his ball gag and hands and turned to me and said thanks for letting me use your place to take that fucking sweet cherry. Enjoy and out the door he went. Brian just seemed relieved that he was gone. I knew he needed to go home yet, so I did not party him up more but that would have been fun. I fucked him as he moaned and whimpered under me and shot another toxic load in him. I got up and told him to follow me to the shower. I washed him up and made out with him and told him how hot he was and that I wanted to watch him suck off a few more cocks if he was up to it. He said he was and we got dressed and went back to the park and when we got there, I could see a tall man at the stall and I had bring follow me in and he went to the middle stall of urinals and I watched as Brian reached out to grab the guys dick, the guy had to be mid-fifties tall and lean and he soon turned toward Brian and he got on his knees and started sucking the guys dick as I encouraged him. The guy was packing 8” and he grabbed Brian’s head and pulled him down on his dick till Brian could not breath and then let him up. Suck that fucking dick boy, I can tell you need a Daddy Load. Brian sucked away and every minute or so the guy would grab Brian’s head and fuck it and make him gag and then Brian would pull off and go back to sucking. The guys breathing was getting heavy and he soon grabbed Brian like he had many times before but this time he did not let go till he shot his load deep down Brian’s neck. He pulled out of Brian and tucked his dick back in his pants and said boy you will get back just keep practicing. He then patted him on the head and walked out the door. Brian turned to suck my dick and he was two minutes in and I hard someone walking so I had him get up. In walked this tall black man, he went over to the stall and pulled out his dick and pissed. I could not tell how old he was, but he was well built, and he stayed after his piss and jacked his dick. Brian watched and he turned to Brian and I pushed him at the shoulders to remind him what he was there for. Brian had obviously never thought about sucking a black dick and had frozen at the site of this thick 10-inch dick. I reached up to see if the poppers were still there and thank god they were. Brian seemed to need them, I put them under his nose and made him take four hits each side and his hesitation dissipated, and he opened his mouth and started sucking on that huge dick. Brian sucked and swallowed that big dick and the black guy encouraged him and soon Brian had it halfway down his throat and the guy was loving it. The guy pulled his dick out and pulled Brian up and kissed him and then said come to my van. It will be more comfortable, and he proceeded to lead Brian to the van and as I was following, he said only the boy. Brian turned I motioned for him to text me and he follow this beast of a man to an industrial Van and when he opened it I could see he had it set up with a mattress in the back and I knew Brian was going to take another huge dick. I left knowing that he would be well taken care of and have his first experience with a black man.

eventually john and mom got married - they lasted together for almost 20 years.. He was in his 80s when he passed. So they were together from time i was like 40 But i had sucked his cock at the vid store for a couple of years before that.. So he was in his early 60s i think first time i wrapped my lips around his cock. It was a huge cock, and i loved hearing him to get mom to talk about it.. As they are in the xxx theater, he's asking questions to her that he already knows the answers to. but wants everyone there to hear them.. Was your first husband white? How big was his dick? Was it a lot smaller than mine? Could he make you orgasm with that tiny white dick? How often did he fuck you? Did you pussy get all dried up from lack of action? Talk like this made my dick rock hard. What mom didn't know about dad, was that he was a cock sucker too. Saw him multiple times with Jesse, the older Black nieghbor who I was also sucking. Though my ass was never made for fucking, seeing dad take Jesses' cock in his ass was something I'll never forget.. Why didn't mom and dad share their dark secrets with each other? They could have had lots of fun together but instead kept secrets from each other. Funny, how both of them sought out Black men to satisfy their urges. But back to John, it's pretty amazing how I would still suck his cock, at the house.. at the vid stores... i remember one time, he brought my mom, in her 60s to the vid store again. he left her on the couch with a group of men. She was sucking cock, getting fucked.. and though he told her he was going to the bathroom, he had me on my knees taking his load in the dark room just feet away from her. Another time, the first time he let her see a guy suck his cock... he had this small dick white guy sucking his dick. and eventually eating out her cum filled pussy.. told him he made a good cuck... said to her thats what her first husband ( my dad) should have been made to do.

I've only been pissed on once without a warning. I had met this str8 married guy online and agreed to meet him at a public park nearby to suck him off in the bathroom. He wouldn't send any pics but told me I wouldn't be disappointed. He got there early and let me know what single use stall he was in and I made my way over there and walked in and locked the door. He was hot, mid 30's, tall, athletic build and very handsome... I got down on my knees in front of him ready to suck his dick and he opened his pants, pulled out a beautiful dick and then proceeded to piss all over me - hair, face, chest, pants, shoes, everything was drenched. After he finished pissing, he pulled up his pants zipped up and walked out, leaving me drenched in his piss. I never go to suck his cock. I had to walk out and then get in my car completely drenched in piss. At first I was a little upset but the more I thought about it, the more it turned me on. I went back online to look for him and his profile had been deleted.

Part 1 - The Meal Ticket Walking along the road in Knightsbridge it was already late in the evening and Conrad was a little lost trying to find the way back to his aunt's house. He often stayed up here during the summer holidays and visited with his cousin every evening who lived a thirty minute walk away to play on his xbox. Conrad was in London for two weeks and was taking the time to figure out how he would pay next terms fees and crucially the exams. Struggling to make ends meet he liked to be independent unlike his twin brother Charlie who was happy to visit the bank of mum and dad frequently, doing that have to be his last resort and would insist on paying them back not matter how long it took. Putting himself through college studying horticulture he never imagined the series of events that would unfold from this time of need. Somethings never crossed his mind like taking drugs or having sex with another man, Conrad was as straight as they come. At 20 years old he was average at best coming in at five foot nine inches tall, a swimmers build that lacked any sign of chest hair, just like his twin. The resemblance didn't stop there they both looked the same and that is to say ordinary, not head turners by any means and during school they constantly had a stream of girlfriends. Both of them had a weird strawberry blond colour hair and Conrad had brown eyes whereas Charlie had blue eyes that sparkled. To know them you knew that was the only subtle difference. Conrad began to recognise the shops and rowdy bars knowing he was only 10 minutes from the house. There were numerous young guys of all sorts standing outside one of the bars, some with shirts on others didn't and were showing off their muscular bodies like peacocks strutting around trying to find a mate. Conrad knew this was one of the gay bars and closing time was approaching and it amused him how some of the patrons now desperately searched for a fuck. It was one of several gay bars along this stretch of road and frankly it had never bothered him in the past, what did though was the limousine that drove slowly along behind him making him feel on edge. He could only assume it was slowing to deposit the passenger at the gay bar. Conrad could smell the cologne mixed with sweat the closer he got to the bar. Humid air still lingered after what had been a scorching day, they even had to stop play at Wimbledon for a few hours. Wearing only shorts and trainers Conrad had taken this t-shirt off for the walk back realising he looked just like one of the gays standing outside the bar that were leaning up against the wall. Some of the guys were chatting, others smoking but all watching diligently at any car that slowed down. The limousine had now slowed down and crawling along allowing Conrad to get further ahead of it. He thought the behaviour of the guys was strange at first then chuckled to himself wondering if they were escorts trying to pick up business.et further away from it, figuring that the guys leaning against the wall outside the bar were touting for business. Sure enough a car pulled in front of the limousine and one guy walked over to the car, after a few seconds of discussion he got in and the car pulled away. He just couldn't believe it was going on right in front of his eyes the noticed that several of the guys spotted the limousine and began moving edging closer to the curb of the pavement, in doing so they effectively blocked Conrad from passing easily. Dodging around the back of them and nearly crashing in to one that was moving forward. "Out of my way" he abruptly said to Conrad then looking at him up and down. Conrad looked shocked "I am just trying to get past" he replied annoyingly skirting around the back of him. Another guy spoke to the one he had the interaction with "Fucking straights always in the way". The guy laughed "Cute though" he replied. "Your just a slut like me Harry" the other guy replied moving right on the curb side. Stupidly Conrad looked over his shoulder whilst walking and saw the limousine slowly moving past the guys then it sped up a little and moved ahead of him stopping about 30 meters in front. You could hear the disgruntled moans from the guys who all moved back to the wall still looking at the limousine. Conrad heard the guys name Harry being called and he looking at Conrad and briefly made eye contact. When Conrad turned to carrying on walking a tall Arabic gentleman exited the limousine, jet black hair with greying sides and a black beard, he was solidly built and around late 40's possibly in his 50's and walking towards Conrad and spoke to him. "Do you have the time?" he asked in his heavy Arabic accent. Conrad looked at the man's wrist and gold rolex "You have a watch" he replied looking confused. He looked impatiently at Conrad "Do you have the time?" he asked again. Conrad realised what he was asking "Oh god no, I am not one of those" he replied nodding over his shoulder. "So you gay for pay?" he now asked "30 minutes for me to fuck you". "Are you serious?" Conrad replied shocked at how he continued to proposition him "I am not gay". He smirked "Even better" he said hinting to follow "£500 to fuck you". Conrad stood there rooted to the spot, had he really just been offered that much money to get fucked even though he had told the guy he was straight. Some bizarre decision had happened in his head from the lure of money that made his feet move following him. Was he really going to get in to the guys vehicle with no real idea of why? Conrad couldn't understand why his feet kept moving, the desperation for money was the contributing factor. Conrad felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up figuratively speaking and he glanced behind noticing several stares he was getting from the guys watching him, there was no mistake the looks were not happy ones. He held the door open and Conrad looked at it for a moment then at the man, he showed no friendly expression on his face and was more a business deal look nothing more. His body trembling a little at this bad idea but he still stepped inside sliding over the spacious seating, the leather smell instantly assaulting his senses along with cigar smoke. The strangeness in the way you could not see the driver through the blacked out partition window that was raised cutting them off from them. How bad can it be Conrad thought to himself watching the Arabic man climb in and the door closing like magic behind him. The limousine pulled away and he looked at Conrad for a moment. "Take your shorts down and lean over the back of the seat" he said in a just do it kind of way. Conrad embarrassingly pulled his shorts and underwear down and nervously leaned over the back of the seat "Like this?" he was asking to make sure. He said nothing taking his shirt off revealing a dark hairy chest and a very solid build, hanging the shirt up neatly on the coat hanger with his tie, he now undid his trousers revealing a bulge that looked enormous. Oh shit Conrad said out loud now concerned about what he had let himself in for knowing this was going to hurt. Conrad didn't even have time to think or back out feeling the body weight of the man leaning heavily down on his back the coarse hair on his chest making his back itch. He felt one arm laying over his neck holding him down in place, his other hand positioning his cock. Conrad let out a gurgling scream feeling his ass being pushed open abruptly taking the head of his cock inside he was almost sure he heard his ass tearing open, it burned like hell and the pain was excruciating. Conrad was gasping for breath his entire body engulfed by a pain that intensified the deeper he pushed his cock in, the thick shaft expanding his ass open wider. The agony and pain he felt left him unable to breath properly and he blacked out momentarily his eyes watering. Conrad snorted and snapped his eyes open crying out again in agony feeling his body and soul being crushed and destroyed by this man's cock. Wishing it would end so he could get his money and run, he suddenly felt a the sensation of he mans thick bush of pubes burying up against his hole. Getting a momentary relief from the pain only to become aware of the free arm circling around his waist ignoring his own cock it continued moved around like a snake until it held Conrad securely. Conrad felt completely immobilised and at the mercy of this man, the pain still burned deep in his body and gradually he felt like his ass was being pulled inside out. Each deep penetrating thrust made him cry out, unable to move his head he stared blankly out of the darkened back window in to the street lamp lit roads as they drove around west London. He was being fucked hard and steady, each thrust agonising with his calls to stop falling on deaf ears he could feel the warm breath from his benefactor who was now grunting and panting hard. Conrad let out one final loud agonising scream with the man pushing up hard, his cock sinking deeper than ever and simultaneously firing his seed in large thick gloopy streams deep in to Conrad's young body, electrifying jolts followed where each one seemed to penetrate him deeper. Conrad partly grunted and cried at the jolts from the man's orgasm and feeling relieved knowing this was over, even his eyes felt sore and his throat burned from the crying and screaming. Another painful long moan followed with the cock leaving his ass. He was still a little stunned at what he had done, confused, disgusted with himself and slightly dazed he heard a voice telling him to get dressed. Conrad pulled his underwear and shorts up seeing the lights from the bar appearing and the limo stopped exactly where it picked him up from. A wad of £50 notes was put in his hand and told to get out. The Arabic man grinned and lit up a cuban cigar waving Conrad away from the limousine he watched the door close and turned away in shame. He put the money in his pocket and stood looking at the brick wall in front of him. He felt dirty and degraded by his own actions stumbling towards the wall he leaned against it trying to gather his thoughts and compose himself. His ass felt like the pits of hell burning in so much pain he wanted to cry out in anger. "As gay as they come" Harry said walking up to Conrad "are you okay?" he asked. Conrad registered who it was "I'm fine" he replied standing up. Harry put his hand on Conrad's shoulder "Sure you don't need help?" he asked looking concerned. Conrad turned looking angry "Fuck off you queer" he responded shrugging Harry's hand off him. "Well fuck you" Harry replied punching Conrad in the face and walking off leaving him there. Rubbing his cheek and chin Conrad looked at Harry walking off re-joining his friends who all looked at him. It did nothing to help his self-confidence being looked down on by a bunch of gay guys in that way. Turning in the opposite direction he basically picked up where he stopped before getting in the limousine and painfully walked back to his aunt's house. He slept badly unable to get comfortable, every time he turned on to his left side he saw the pile of £50 notes on the bedside table. Unsure if the degradation and pain was worth it and to top it all he also now had to contend with a lightly bruised jaw from being punched. He couldn't ever remember calling someone queer like that since he had a school friend who turned out gay, then there was the man called Simon owner and occupier of Hibiscus Manor and Jack the gardener. Conrad was probably the only person in Hibiscus Drive who knew Jack was gay. By morning he woke managing to get a few hours sleep, his aunt went off to work and Conrad went to the bathroom. Sitting down he winced at the pain still around the entrance of his ass, he lost track of time sitting there his eyes watering every time the muscles in his ass pushed. Grabbing some toilet tissue he braced himself knowing this was going to hurt and he wasn't wrong, wiping gently he then stood up and saw rusty discoloured blobs floating in the toilet water. Not one or two but multiple ribbons of it. He felt sick again thinking about last night having never discussed using condoms, he had let a complete stranger fuck him and cum in his ass. Wallowing in self pity all day he sat out in the garden watching the planes in the distance heading to Heathrow and catching some of the late afternoon tennis matches on TV being played at Wimbledon. The pain in his ass had eased off although it was still agonising trying to poo he found out that evening. At least there was no more of the horrible stuff coming out of him, it was nagging at him wondering if the guy had hiv, but he did look respectable and bore a wedding ring. The following afternoon Conrad went to his cousins walking on the opposite side of the road away from the bar in case that Harry bloke was there again and didn't want to get in to any altercation with him. Stopping by the bank he deposited the money in to his account at the same time thinking about his ass and that the pain had all but gone. He spent the rest of the time with his cousin until 10pm. Heading back he walked on the same side of the road and sure enough he saw Harry standing there chatting with a guy. Harry noticed him and grinned giving him the finger. Conrad was so distracted by Harry that he didn't see the black limousine pass then do a U-turn in the road stopping a few meters in front of him. He wasn't sure at first if it was the same one until he started walking past it and the window opened and finger beckoned him over, there sat the Arabic man. He looked at Conrad and nodded "Same deal as the other night" he said smoking his cigar. Conrad saw the same guys looking at him from across the road "I'm not gay it was a mistake" he said. He laughed "You took it well and I need to fuck, get in" he said "£1k if you take like the other night". Conrad stepped back as the door magically opened "30 minutes" he said inching closer tempted by the money. "No" he replied "for as long as it takes me to be satisfied and empty my balls up your ass". Weirdly Conrad just saw the money side of it and slipped in to the seat next to him. It was gone midnight when he finally stepped out of the limousine after the Arabic man asked where he wanted dropping off. That was the extent of their conversation and his pocket was bulging with £50 notes again along with his sore ass that was even worse than the first time. True to his word it was only after the fourth time did he feel satisfied, Conrad just endured two hours of getting fucked stuck in the same position continuously, the Arab only took his cock out once he was done. And so it continued every other night he would get paid to be fucked by the same man in to the second week of his stay. Conrad was due to go home to Hampshire at the weekend and that Thursday afternoon he wandered around Knightsbridge bumping in to Harry who was dressed in public school boy uniform having finished classes for the day. Harry purposefully walked on a collision path with Conrad and every time Conrad stepped across so did Harry. The closer they got Conrad just gave up trying to avoid him. "How much have you made from Moham?" Harry asked stopping Conrad. "What?" Conrad asked looking at him "Man you still in school and whoring around?". "Shut the fuck up or I will punch you again" Harry replied smirking at Conrad. Conrad tried to pass by but Harry stopped him again "What happened to you being straight then?" Harry asked. "I am" Conrad replied looking at him unsure why he was still standing there hearing Harry laughing. "Was the money Moham offered too good to turn down?" Harry asked. Conrad blushed bright red not sure what to say "I am not gay" he said again. Harry just laughed in his face "You must be a fucking good bottom to take it from him so many times". "I am not gay" Conrad repeated to Harry "just get out of my face" he finally said having had enough. Harry cocked his head to one side "Your very sexy" he said. "I err" Conrad blushed again having never been told that by anyone "Sorry, what I said the other night". "That's okay, say it again and I will punch you harder next time" Harry replied making light of it. Conrad smiled and Harry shook his head "I have to go and do my homework, final exams coming up" he said. "Sure" Conrad replied awkwardly finding it amusing seeing an escort in school clothes. Harry walked off then turned "Meet me for a drink tomorrow evening, you know where" he said. He had to admit that Harry was one of a kind and in a way was a very attractive young and without a doubt he was flirting with him. Like himself he had copious amounts of blondish hair that made him look like a beach bum, those amazing blue eyes dazzled and he stood the same height as himself. Without knowing he was only 19 years old Harry had a pretty perfect body, not ripped but he was built for such a young person. Shaking his head Conrad was confused about meeting him and decided to sleep on it. He kept a low profile until Saturday afternoon, electing to stay in with his aunt that evening. Harry hung around the bar all of Friday evening chatting with his friends and keeping one eye on the direction he thought the guy would be walking from. By closing time Harry left the bar and walked home, it was no surprise the guy didn't turn up after all their meeting was not ideal. As difficult as it was he pinned to much on this so called straight guy but he couldn't help his feelings towards him, in truth Harry just couldn't stop thinking about him. Being an escort and finding a boyfriend was hard as most guys he met couldn't handle that part of him, even when he tried to explain that he did it for sex being a randy and very horny teenager. He was sad inside and tried to play his emotions down until he spotted the limousine and went running towards and tapped on the window. Moham lowered the window a little "What?" he asked taking a puff on his cigar. "The blond guy you had who is he?" Harry asked urgently "do you know where he lives?". Moham looked at him smiling "What's the information worth?" he asked putting the cigar back in his mouth. It was the last thing Harry wanted right now getting fucked by Moham "I just need to know where he lives". "It will cost you" Moham replied pressing a button and Harry stood back letting the door open. He sat next to Moham who looked at him and nodded down indicating for him to remove his jeans and underwear. Harry undid the zipper and the limousine pulled away. Moham put the cigar down and leaned over the back of Harry, his hand pulling his cock out that was already hard and he pushed it straight in to Harry's ass. He very rarely got to fuck Harry and liked that he was a little fighter when roughly taken, Moham loved the feel of Harry's body struggling. Harry didn't scream like the other guy he just wriggled and tired to reduce the impact by pushing his ass back. Moham had his arm secured around Harry's waist and with a steady brutal force he fucked him over and over until he shot his third load. Moahm spent fifteen minutes grinding his cock making sure Harry was properly bred before slowly he released him and sat back down doing his trousers up. The limousine stopped at the top of a road that Harry knew. "This is where I dropped him off" Moham said nodding down the road. Harry looked "So you don't know where he lives?" he now asked a little anger in his voice. The limo door opened "Down there" Moham replied lighting up his cigar "he screams when I fuck him". Harry slipped out of the limousine and the door closed immediately then drove off, he felt a pain of jealously at Moham's last remark or was it anger more importantly Moham had played him for a free fuck. He should have known since the man never spoke to guys he picked up, they just had to lean over and take it then get paid. Deciding this was a no hoper he turned to walk home even more upset than he was earlier. Saturday afternoon and Conrad headed back home for the Hampshire countryside, he had no regrets standing Harry up and didn't want the confrontation with him sensing they were complete opposites. His tuition fees well and truly covered by the £9k he made, the extra was pain money for enduring the nights he spent being driven around London taking a hammering from the Arab man. Sitting on the train out of Waterloo station he realised the thought of sex with the Arab had made him hard. Can't be he thought to himself, why would that turn me on? It was the start of his own confused emotions and state of mind questioning his own sexuality on the long journey until he reached home and the serenity of Hibiscus Drive. Sometimes your mind can hide things from you that only appear when you least expect them to. For Conrad he had subconsciously been fighting this battle for years and never even knew it.

1. Questionnaires James woke up to hear his phone chiming. It took him a few seconds to remember where he was. He was in his apartment, but he didn't remember coming back. He tried to move, and discovered every muscle in his body was sore. Painfully, he reached down. His stomach was sticky with sweat and lube, and his dick was soft and limp. Bit of the night started to return to him. Conrad fucking him, as he begged Conrad to stop. Strangers fucking him as he cried in agony. Conrad laughing as he whimpered in pain. He had been nothing to these men, and they treated him like the faggot he was. He reached around, and gingerly explored his asshole with a finger. It was tender. He gasped, and learned that his throat was as sore as his asshole. Another memory returned. This time, his head was off the side of a bed, and a thick black cock was buried in his throat. It was deep enough that it choked off his oxygen. He had tried to push it away; that only got his arms tied down. He was shivering now, not so much cold as he was terrified. Conrad lived only a few doors down. He couldn't stop remembering the sound of Conrad's laugh. When he had gagged, Conrad had just laughed that much harder. Finally, he forced himself to look at the phone. The message was from Mitchell. "Audition for you tomorrow. I'll e-mail details." James tried to speak. He could barely get out a word, his throat was so sore. There was no way he could audition tomorrow in his current state. "Really bad sore throat," he wrote back. "Can barely talk." "Let me see what I can do," Mitchell texted back. James tried to stretch out his muscles; he found new areas of tenderness. There were bruises on his wrist, where he had struggled against the restraints. He had been blindfolded; the man fucking his hole had paused. The unknown man whispered in his ear. "Turns me on. Watching you struggle like that." He tried to forget what had happened next. "I want you to see my doctor," Mitchell texted. "14:00," he said, and gave an address. James looked at his phone. It was already 12:30. He forced himself out of bed, forcing himself to ignore the pain. He took a shower, and washed away the accumulated sweat, lube, spit, and cum. He felt a bit better, until he looked in the mirror. There were some light bruises on his face; he couldn't remember when he had gotten them. A further exploration of his body revealed some welts on his ass, and bruises around his ankles as well. He was numb. He hated himself, hated what he felt, hated that he had let it happen to him. He put on his clothes, and called an Uber. The office was a nondescript building in a nondescript commercial district. He went to the second floor office and walked in. There were four seats in the waiting area, only one was occupied by a muscular older man. He went to the receptionist. He was a slim Latino, and James found himself imagining the possibilities with the older man and Latino. "Hi. I'm Jim, James," he said, catching himself. The receptionist looked up; he had a thick, trimmed beard. James stuttered for a moment. "I've, I've, I've got an appointment." "Oh yes. Mitchell had booked it." He pulled out a clipboard and handed it to him. "Can you just fill this out before the doctor sees you?" He motioned for James to take a seat. As James sat across from the bearded older man, he looked him over. He was good looking, and there was an unmistakable bulge in his jeans. Unfortunately, the man caught him staring, and smiled. James quickly glanced away and sat down. James tried to focus on the questionnaire, despite feeling the man's eyes on him. He read the first question. "In the past 48 hours, how many sexual partners have you had?" There were two columns of answers, one labeled "Receptive" and "Insertive." For each, there were just four options, "None," "One," "Two," and "Three or more." James circled his answers. "Three or more" for getting fucked, and none at all for fucking. He moved on to the next questions. "What forms of safer sex did you use, if any." Again, there were options, but only one applied to James. "None." James started on the next question, "What of the following have you done in the past six months?" He started to check off some of the options. He had used "party drugs," as the survey put it. He had sex with strangers. He had been restrained. The last one made him cause. "Sex without your consent (Raped)." He remembered how he had begged Conrad to stop. He remembered how Conrad had laughed. "I need to cum," he said. "That's all you need to worry about." His ass throbbed at the memory; he wasn't sure if he was horrified or aroused by it. He checked the box. But before he could go to the next page, the door opened, and two men walked out. He immediately recognized Tiago; this time in a shirt and tie, wearing a white lab coat and a stethoscope. He was followed by a young black man. He was wearing black pants and under the blue polo shirt, James could see the muscles ripple with each move. "I wondered if it was you," Tiago said. Tiago smiled, and James knew that even if his memory of the time with Tiago was fuzzy, Tiago's memory was crisp and clear. "This is my intern, Fabien," he said, introducing the young man next to him. He was at most a year or two older than James. James went to stand up; he realized he was about six inches taller than Fabien. "Don't worry," Tiago said. He turned to Fabien. "You want to finish up the questionnaire with him?" "Sure," Fabien said. He took the clipboard, and read the answers. He turned to James. "All bottom, huh?" "Yeah," James stammered. He tried not to meet Fabien's eyes. He had all the answers right in front of him. "And all bareback, too?" Fabien asked. Tiago was standing, watching, nodding his head. James caught the stranger staring at him, and smiling. He adjusted his dick in his jeans; James could see the stranger's cock was massive. "Yeah," James stammered. He didn't want this interview to happen where anyone could see it. "You said drugs," Fabien continued. "Which ones?" Fabien wasn't even trying to keep his voice down. Even the Latino receptionist had stopped shuffling papers, and was listening. "Uh..." The entire room was focused on him. "Weed?" Fabien asked. James nodded. "GHB?" James nodded again. "Tina?" James nodded a third time. He couldn't stand to look at the stranger again, much less Fabien or Tiago. "Anything else?" He remembered Conrad telling him to snort something. "He called it vitamin K?" "That's a bunch," Fabien said. He looked at the clipboard. His eye fell on the last one. "Let's go back," he said, turning to Tiago. "Yeah," he said. "Let's go," Tiago said, helping James to his feet. "We can talk more." As the two men led James back to an examination room, James heard the stranger ask the receptionist. "You've got his number, right?" "Hell yeah," the receptionist said, as the Fabien shut the door.

We have a cruzing place here in Redding called Quarts Hill or simply "the hill". Well, one night last summer it was way to hot to sleep... and I was too horny to even think about sleeping... so I decided to go to the hill and see what was there. It was 2 AM. I was not expecting much action; but lust and wanting to breed ass [bareback of course] demanded release of my cum deep into some boy's butt by whatever means necessary. When I got there, I was quite surprised. There were about 15 vehicles there. Among the horny cruisers was a young guy named Tim. Tim is about 24 yo, tall, slender, and very good looking. I had been lusting after Tim's butt for quite a while. Tim was a total tease and he knew it; but this night he was way to horny for his good... <grin> We walked the cruising paths for a bit checking out the action. This only made Tim more horny. We went to the camp area, found a "courtesy" mattress, and got undressed. I was pleasantly surprised that Tim looked hotter than hell naked... tight muscles, sweat glistening in the moon light, a nice thick cock that was no less then 8 inches, and a VERY fuckable tight bubble butt. We began kissing and doing some serious groping of each other. I was kissing his whole body, teasing his nips, and working my way to the stiff cock he was sporting. I sucked on his raging hard-on for a while... all the time playing with his tight hole. He began to moan and rock with each movement of my mouth and hand. I moved down to his ass and began to rim him good. This excited him more, and the moans began to get louder and more lust-filled. I fingered and tongued him for about 30 minutes getting his tight, sweet, ass wet and ready for my massive cock... and the cum that I knew I would soon be blasting in him. I then worked my way back up to his sweet lips. We deep kissed for a while and then Tim headed for my hard cock. When his hot mouth got to my cock, I thought I would explode... but I kept it in. He sucked my stiff pole for a while then straddled me. I began to rim that tight hole again... getting it hot and ready for my surprise gift. Tim was moaning with horned lust and the precum from his cock formed a puddle on my chest . I moved out from under him and got ready to invade that tight hole with my hard 9 incher. Tim pulled out a rubber and gave it to me and said, "I never bareback!!! You want my hole... you have to wear this!". I put the damn rubber on in front of him so he could see that we were gonna be safe... <yea...RIGHT>. As he turned so I could doggie him. I put some lube on his ass and made it look like I was doing the same to my cock... but instead; I slipped the rubber off. His head was down and his tight ass was ready for breeding. I slowly began slipping my hard breeder into him. Tim was in pure lust-heaven moaning like a bitch in heat! I knew I had him. I pushed all of my oozing 9 inches (to my balls) in one long continuous motion into his ass. He was in slut heaven. I then began to rock in and out of him, slow and deep at first, then harder and harder. Tim was really into the heat of the moment. He was moaning loudly and gasping, " Yes... yes... fuck my hole! Fuck me! Fill me up!" I was way too excited and horned so I did just that. I thrust deep in him and held as the first load of my poison jizz filled his ass and knocked him up! He did not notice that I had just came in his ass, so I kept on fucking that tight hole. With a big load of my cum in him, it was easier for my prick to slide in and out with his ass. It seemed to make Tim even more excited now that I could fuck him with ease and getting full penetration in that sweet ass. I began thrusting my cock hard and long... deeper and deeper... working my cum into his blood stream. He was screaming now in total ecstasy... loving each thrust into him and each deep thrust was pounding more seed into him. I fucked him hard, deep, and long for about 20 more minutes... and then I could feel it! I was going to fill his ass again with a second load! I could feel a huge load of cum pour out from my balls. This was going to be an even bigger load of spooge then the first one! I felt it blast deep in his guts. It was a massive load and I almost lost my composure. I didn't want to let him know I was cumming. Tim was in sheer heaven! I could not stop fucking him... his tight ass was way to good and his moans confirmed that stopping was the last thing he wanted me to do. I kept on fucking making Tim squeal in sheer delight for almost 45 minutes!. The sweat of lust-passion soaked us! My third cum load blew deep in his ass once more filling him full of my hot cum. Tim was loving it... completely ignorant of the fact that his tight little ass was now totally bred. I knew as I blew my third load in his ass, that he could not take much more hard fucking. The load I had just pumped into his sweet ass made it super slick and wet. I fucked him even harder and deeper for about 20 minutes more. All this time he had not touched his cock at all. I could feel his ass tighten and his prostrate grow. It felt like a walnut ready to explode. I was about to fuck the cum out of him... he was going to blow without touching himself! I began to pound him harder, making sure that I was hitting his swollen prostate every time as hard as I could.. each time I hit his "hard spot", he would scream...then moan and shudder. Now Tim was screaming, "I'm going to cum!!! I'm going to cum!". Fuck... this was gonna make me blast still another load of spooge in his ass! I was going to wash his guts with my cum as he blew his load... and this time, it was too intense to be quiet. I began to moan and pant and we both started to cum. Tim seemed to pump out his spooge for a long time. Each squirt was massive... blowing hard over his head. Each of his cum blasts sent a stream of cum all the way from his cock... to his belly... to his chest... to his face...to over his head! I noticed that for each squirt of cum he shot... so did I. Tim pulled off my cock and fell on his belly. I pretended to take the rubber off and I threw it out of sight. I laid on him so my last load stayed in his ass where it belonged. We laid there holding and kissing for about an hour. Tim said that no one had ever fucked the cum out of him before. We got dressed and I noticed that from Tim's well-fucked ass, some bloody cum had seeped out... <VERY EVIL GRIN> I met up with Tim many times last summer and repeatedly filled him full of my charged cum. Tim never acknowledged that I had barebacked him. He left to go back to college in September . I did not see him till Christmas when he told me that he was poz and both happy and relieved. He said, "No more fears... no more hesitations to do it all... and no more rubbers... ever again!". He thought he had been infected by a twink in LA... I never told him it might have been me... <eg>

Hey everyone. My name is Steve. I am a Bachelor of Business student in the harbor city of Hamburg in Germany. I came out when I was 19 and had my fair share of men over the years (I am now 24) but have always played it safe. While I was fascinated by cum, I thought it was a dangerous fluid which shouldn't touch my lips and best stay in condoms. I never tasted mine or anyone else's for that matter. All that changed when I joined a group of friends in taking a two week vacation in Berlin where we planned to join the Pride (or CSD) festivities. We arrived Friday evening and the four of us, a couple and me and another single guy, checked into the (gay) hotel in the main gay area. The couple got a room for themselves, and the other two of us each got a single room as we wanted to have some fun, so were happy to bear the cost. As it was Friday after all, we decided to go for a couple of drinks to some of the bars around the corner. Reception gave us a map and we started our own little gay pub crawl. Now, I am 5’11, lean, 160 with dark hair and a smooth body. It is a pain in the ass to shave but I love it that way. While I love drinking, I can’t handle very much. My friends however, must have a supercharged liver, because they can handle whatever you throw at them. Tonight, Michael, the other single, decided it was the night of vodka. We drank, vodka straight, vodka cola, vodka red bull and started at the front again. Early on I started struggling, so I stuck with vodka red bull. Michael was calling the rounds and both our eyes wandered around checking out what was on offer. Soon he made some new friends and now we were ordering rounds for six people. While the couple and I were tired, and could barely walk, Michael and his two new friends started kissing, so we made our excuses, called it a night, and made our way back to the hotel. A short distance from the hotel I found I really had to piss. Fortunately we were in front of a pub, so I told the others, ran inside, found the bathroom and relieved myself. Next to the bathroom was a little staircase leading into the cellar. A guy passed the urinal, smiled at me and disappeared into the cellar. I was curious, so I followed him down the staircase. In the cellar were some couches, walls and not much else. Some guys were kissing in the back, and another guy was on his knees giving a blowing two daddies. No, as I said, I had never been in a darkroom, but the red bull and the vodka made me horny enough to stay. A guy approached me, and started feeling my ass, started massaging my back and kissing my neck. It felt great. We started kissing and I could taste a mix of beer, cigarettes (total turn on for me) and something else. He unbuttoned my pants and slowly slit them down my legs. Only then did I remember that I was wearing a jockstrap. His fingers went straight to my butt hole. “What an ass” he whispered. “Mind if I taste it?” Without waiting for a reply his tongue moved pass my neck, my shoulders and my back all the way to my ass. Another guy, he must have been my age, came up, kissed me and started playing with my nipples. My cock was rock hard and leaking. The guy behind me started rimming me. His tongue exploring my ass, deepening and widening my hole, My nipple magician moved my hand towards his bulge. I was amazed by the size. I unbuttoned his pants and at least an eight inch uncut monster jumped at me. Now if there is one thing, I am proud of, it is my oral skills. I don’t swallow cum, but that doesn’t mean I don’t swallow cock. My gag reflex disappeared with my third boyfriend. I took his cock all the way in, and he moaned. I could taste precum immediately. The two daddies who had been kissing in the back came over to watch. They took out their cocks and I started wanking them while sucking my young hung friend. Just then, the rimming stopped and I could feel a cock pressing against my hole. Instinctively, I reached into my pockets and passed a condom to the guy behind me. I heard the it being opened, but suddenly my young hung nipple magician slammed his cock into my throat. Tears were rushing into my eyes. A guy held a bottle under my nose and close one nostril at a time. I was inhaling some weird smell. I started flying. I felt warm, dry and horny. The cock entered my hole and it all felt amazing. He started pounding me, so I had to hold on thighs not to lose the balance. I kept sucking and the guy kept pounding. Every once in a while someone would hold a bottle under my nose and I would lift off again. The guy behind me started moaning. I knew he was close. “Aaaaaahh shit your ass is hot” he moaned as he unloaded in me. One of the guys high-fived him, but before my hole could relax another cock slid in. I lost all plot, and just enjoyed the ride. Soon after the second guy, my young hunk nipple magician couldn’t take it anymore. His cock exploded in my mouth. I was shocked, but the taste was great. For a split second I wanted to spit it out, but he said: “Swallow my babies.” And so I did. The third cock unloaded in me and as it did so, I did as well, shooting all over the floor, probably the biggest load I have ever produced. I am not sure how it is with you guys, but after I shoot, I come to my senses. I panicked. What just happened? The guys looked at me bedazzled. “Are you clean?” I stumbled. My young hung nipple magician looked at the others, and replied ”None of us are, but we are all undetectable. Looks like you got lucky, little fella. But looking at the load you just produced, maybe you got unlucky?” and he grinned. I relaxed, but ran home. Later, laying in bed, I tried to recall everything that just happened. It felt amazing. The connection was amazing. No artificial boundaries. Everyone relaxed. The cocks felt great, the cum tasted amazing. I wondered, and then literally slapped myself. What was happening to me? This was disgusting and dangerous behavior. I stared at the ceiling and back to my rock hard cock. I was laying in a paddle of cum from strangers which leaked out of my ass. Oh, and I had a massive erection.....

Just got soaked by a guy who’s face I’ve never seen, door on the latch style and it was hot as fuck. he filmed and everything - now to answer the door to the delivery driver soaked in piss 👋😈

"My name is Detective K C Long, that's the initials K and C and I'm here to help!" A rich baritone voice said, shining a flashlight to illuminate his gold shield. Standing 6'2" and weighing 220 lbs, with a shaved head, close cropped beard and mustache, skin the color of dark chocolate, Detective Long was a mountain of a man. Slab pecs were clearly visible beneath his black t-shirt and his massive biceps strained the sleeves as he brought the flashlight up to reveal himself. "Did you get a look at him? What did he take? Are you okay? By the way, I'm the only 'out' cop on the force, so when something happens in the gayborhood, I get the call, so you can tell me anything! Let's start with your name." Best described as a ginger otter, Tim Schmidt was 5'11", with short, wavy, bright red hair, a goatee, weighing 165 lbs, with sparkling green eyes, which he blinked, mesmerized by the sight of the mangod standing over him. "I'm Tim Schmidt. The punk had a bandana around his mouth and he was wearing a hoodie, so I couldn't see much. He got $80 in cash, my license and the keys to my condo. I was walking home from the Double Deuce, when he came up behind me, held a knife to my throat and dragged me here. I did have the presence of mind to toss me cell phone in the bushes. He punched me in the gut and before I went down, I managed to jab him in the eye with my elbow. Other than being scraped, sore and slightly out of it, I guess I'm okay. Fuck, I'm naked!" Running his flashlight over Tim's body, Detective Long was impressed by what he saw, that bright red fur and even flaccid, his uncut cock was something to be proud of. "Tim, you have nothing to be ashamed of! I'm not a bar person, but if I'd been at the Double Deuce, you would've left with me. Since as you say, you're slightly out of it, I don't advise you being alone tonight, so unless you have someone to stay with, I'll take you home with me, where my lover can help me take care of you." K C said, as he noticed 2 tattoos below Tim's pecs. "Nice ink! I know the scorpion is Ivan's work. Did he do the TIM logo too?" His face a bright shade of crimson, Tim confessed, "Well, it was the TIM logo that led to the scorpion. As long as I'm going home with you, we can discuss that later. Can you see where my cell phone is? I'd like to call my building manager to see about getting my lock changed." Shining his flashlight at the bushes, K C said, "There it is. We have a 24 hour locksmith we deal with and it'll be taken care of. If you give me your address, I'll also have a squad car sent over so any sketchy people will be scared away!" Bending down, he retrieved Tim's phone and handed it to him. "Here it is." "I'm at 66 Bedford, unit 510." Tim said. "No damage to my phone, so I'll get in touch with my building manager." Scrolling through the directory, he hit speed dial for the appropriate number. "Sorry to wake you Walt, but I was mugged and the guy got the keys to my condo. A nice Detective will be seeing to getting my lock changed and he's also sending a squad car to keep the area safe. I won't be coming home tonight, but I'll see you tomorrow and I'll find a way to make up for this trouble." As K C, reached for the phone, Tim said, "The detective would like to speak to you." "Detective Long here!" K C exclaimed. "I'll have the locksmith there within 30 minutes and there'll be no charge. As you might expect, Tim's a bit traumatized and I think it's best if he's not alone tonight. Not to worry, he'll be in good hands. We'll see you tomorrow. Shall I put him back on the line? Okay, thank you. Walt says he'll see us tomorrow. Let's get you out of here!" K C said, handing Tim his phone and picking him up as though he weighed nothing. Carrying him out of the alley, he opened the passenger door, setting Tim down on the seat. From the back seat, K C retrieved a pair of shorts. Tossing them at Tim, he said, "They're a bit sweaty, but these should fit you. I need to call the station and get the squad car and the locksmith taken care of. Give me a few minutes and we'll be on our way." Rather than put on K C's shorts, Tim brought them to his nose inhaling the crotch deeply. Heavily into manfunk, Tim immersed himself in K C's masculine, sweaty musk. Hopefully, he'd get the opportunity to sniff from the source. "All set!" K C announced as he got into the driver's seat. Noticing his shorts on Tim's face, he said, "If you're not going to wear them, I'm glad you're enjoying them! I called my lover and told him to expect a sexy stud to be joining us!" "Don't go yet." Tim said, pulling K C's face to his and kissing him on the cheek. "Forgive me for being forward, but it's not every day that a handsome mangod comes to my rescue and I couldn't resist!" "The only thing to forgive is that it wasn't a proper kiss!" K C said, bringing Tim's face to his and using his tongue to part his lips. For the next 2 minutes, they kissed passionately, only stopping because they were in public. Looking down, it was impossible for K C not to notice Tim's throbbing hardon, the thick foreskin covering everything but the piss slit, a drop of pearlescent precum. He scooped it up and brought it to his lips. "Fuck, that's a beautiful uncut dick! So thickly veined and huge! You're under no obligation, but I hope we'll have fun tonight! Let's go! We'll stop by your building on the way, so you can see that things are being taken care of." K C started the engine and 2 minutes later, they were at Tim's building, a squad car parked in front, Walt outside and the locksmith van approaching. "See ya, Brad!" K C said, waving to the uniformed officer in the squad car as they drove off. As they entered a certain road, Tim said, "This is Lakeview Loop, the most exclusive and expensive street in town. Even on a detective's salary, you couldn't afford to rent a guesthouse in this part of town." "I might as well fess up." K C admitted. "Before I had it legally changed, my last name was Longstreet and I live in the home I grew up in. I was in my senior year in boarding school, already accepted to Harvard Law when my parents were murdered in a botched robbery attempt. Working closely with the local police, I decided to give up law for law enforcement. Not wanting special treatment, I had my last name changed before I even applied to the Academy and only the detectives who worked on my parents' case know who I really am. My salary from the force is donated to gay foundations." "Wow!" Tim exclaimed, amazed by what he'd just heard. "Not only are you sex and handsome, you're a man to be admired and respected. Your family built most of this town. Dr. Wilhelm Schmidt was the first of my family to come to the US. It was a Jewish family who put him through medical school. Soon after Hitler came to power, he had a sense of what was to come, so he got himself and the Jewish family out of Germany. Together, they got more than 50 Jewish families to safety here. Dr Wilhelm offered to convert to Judaism or change his name, but he was told it would be better to be an example that there are good Germans in the world. Medicine is the family business and since my sister is a brain surgeon, my parents weren't disappointed when I became an IT Specialist." K C pressed a button on his cell phone and huge iron gates opened, allowing us entry. A tree lined drive led us to an enormous brick mansion, befitting the neighborhood. "Be it ever not so humble, this is where I live!" He chuckled as the garage opened and we parked inside. "Honey, we're home!" He said as we walked into the massive foyer. To be continued

Getting my bum slapped

Thanks! I figured not, but wanted to make sure. Happy to be proactive in not seeing content I don't want to see (when it comes routinely from particular individuals) but didn't want to jeopardize any "status level" in doing so.

just took 4 guys loads back to back to back to back. took all of them in my own apt building, blindfolded in 4 separate apartments on 3 floors. left my apt wearing nothing but TINY shorts with built in jockstrap, shoes and a mask. period. with lube and a blindfold in my hand. interesting thing is 2 of them were on the same floor across the hall from each other so I actually left the first guys place NAKED with the guys load dripping from my sloppy pussy(they were loads #3 and #4) with a blindfold pulled up and my shorts in my hand.had to walk out the door and down the hall to the next door across the hallway then walk in. all 4 guys have fucked me at least a few times each. the first guy I think is an old guy. big cock, takes awhile to cum in me. has fucked me a lot. second guys cock was short but VERY thick, plus he likes to shove his hand in my ass and feed me other guys loads from my hole. Really dirty talker, likes to spit in my face n choke me. third cock was the biggest. long and thick and meaty. fourth guy is his buddy but they don't usually fuck me in the same room. smallest cock of the 4. he said "fuck this sloppy pussy is loose today. l could drive a fucking truck up your ass" then he told me "I wanna fuck you up the ass with a baseball bat" I said "go ahead" he asked if anyones ever done that to me before. I said "lots of times" and he immediately shot his load and said "next time baby" ran into a daddy I know on the elevator after him he asked me if I was having fun today.when I said yes he said"how many?" I held up 4 fingers he stuck his hand down my pants n shoved 2 fingers up my ass and said "I don't have time now but come by tonight and I will give you more" then he got me to suck his fingers clean before I got off the elevator. best part about being a cumdumpster in the gay village, more than a dozen guys from my own building have been up in my guts and inseminated me.

@losolent your imagination is running wild with this story, and to weave Jack back in, especially loved that bit.

Broke one of my own rules. Made a hook up through A4A. Didn't leave my wallet in the car. While hooking up someone when through my wallet and took my cards. Was smart and didn't take the wallet just the cards. Fortunatly I have pretty good fraud detection. So remember guys, nothing bu you and a burn phone into a hook up. You never know what might happen while you're distracted.

Fuck yes, I love spit. I had an amazing bate session with a buddy where we slobbered all over each other and spit in each others faces. Not some dribbling. but hard spitting. Its so fucking intimate in a sick twisted way. We exchanged spit and made out for hours. It was a fucking mess. Never got an experience like that again. As a top, I mostly spit on bottoms faces, when they are into it. In that scenario, its dominating and humiliating.

I love it when I can tell the guys fucking me are actually trying to hurt me. reminds me how they don't give a fuck about me. I'm just some trash whore they are using to get themselves off. and since I'm such trash they can do whatever they want to me

My Boy’s Double Breeding My boy and I love to share his holes with other guys, preferably raw. I just love seeing other guy’s breed him, especially if we know that they’re POZ or didn’t stop to ask their status. I’d say I’m there nearly every time he takes a stranger’s load, but he surprised me one day last summer with some fresh cum dripping out of his ass after a run. My boy went out for his jog one Saturday morning. He was gone a bit longer than usual. I’d planned on having breakfast ready when he got back, but he seemed to be taking a while. I knew I shouldn’t be worried, so I didn’t bother texting him. I figured I’d finish the eggs when he got back while he was showering off. About twenty minutes later, my boy came in the front door, panting, grinning, and dripping with sweat. His shirt was tucked into the back of his spandex shorts and I gave him a big hug and a kiss on his sweaty lips. He melted into me, moaning. I slid my hands down to his ass and he pulled away and winked. As he headed to the bathroom, he looked back and me and grabbed his shirt, revealing his shapely buns in their spandex. I saw a dark streak in the crack of his shorts. I raised my eyebrow and followed him to the shower. He stripped down and showed me his sexy ass, spreading his cheeks. As he bent over the edge of the tub, I saw a glob of cum ooze out of his puffy hole. My boy was proud of himself. I leaned forward and lapped it up. ‘Fresh cream?’ He giggled and moaned as I lapped at his slutty freshly fucked hole. Turns out, he’d taken a different route through the park today and saw a handsome stranger leaning against a tree. He told me everything as I ate his cummy hole. He made an extra loop and passed by the man again, this time with a buddy standing together. When he ran by again, he pulled his shirt up over his head and slowed down, sliding his hands down his tight abs into his shorts. One of the guys winked and gestured to the bushes. My boy ran a few steps ahead of them and leaned against a tree, pulling his shorts down below the cleft of his ass. Without even looking around, one guy whipped a big hard cock out and slid right in, raw. The other guy was whispering filthy things, ‘take that raw dick, slut!’ ‘You want that load, don’t you?’ My boy just moaned approval. The other guy had whipped his dick out too, and my boy saw a telltale biohazard tattoo peeking out of his pubes as he jerked off. The wanker was about to cum, but the guy pounding my boy didn’t want to stop, so he aimed his dick at my boy’s lower back and shot his load where gravity would deliver it to its rightful home. The extra lube and fucking that POZ load was too much for the top stranger to take and he fired his load deep into my boy’s ass. Before my boy could catch his breath, the men were gone. My boy tucked his shirt into his pants to cover the seed oozing out of him and headed right back to me, eager to share his fresh deposits. I got so hot I couldn’t help but spit some of the cum I’d been savoring in my mouth onto my dick and jammed myself into my boy’s freshly bred hole. It only took me a few moments to add my load to those already simmering in his guts. We showered together and ate breakfast. I knew next Saturday we’d go jogging together.

Had a few days off so had plenty this week but the one that I can’t get out of my head is a hot very hung older guy - I reckon 60ish tall and in good shape - at a cottage I go to In London. He fucked me in a cubicle on weds; the next day I was at the urinal flashed my ass he just shoved his beautiful daddy dick in me on the spot. Guys stood around me bent over taking it,begging him to breed me. Hard now thinking about his load flooding my hole treating me like the dirty whore I am

Agreed! That's what I was waiting for!

Part 11 - Trapped With Nowhere To Hide By morning he felt worse for wear, confused and not sure where he was. He noticed the reminder on his phone about taking his medication, the tablets though still in his bedroom at home. He crept out of bed and dressed leaving quietly and not disturbing Simon from his sleep. Slipping out of the front doors and opening the gates he walked towards home, eyes darting in every direction expecting Joshua to jump out at the mere rustling of the trees or bushes. He opened the front door and listened for a while, he could clearly hear Charlie getting himself breakfast so he crept upstairs to his bedroom taking a tablet and putting the container in his pocket he thought to grab some clothes unaware his bedroom door was opening slowly, Joshua stood there looking at Conrad. "There you are" Joshua said making Conrad jump out of his skin "I was worried about you baby". Conrad stood frozen to the spot "I missed you Conrad and I know you missed me" Joshua said closing the door. "What..." Conrad stumbled "what are you doing here?" he nervously asked stepping back. Joshua smiled holding his hand out "I'm here for you Conrad, those people at the manor have poisoned you". "Poisoned me?" Conrad asked finding himself staring in to Joshua's eyes that appeared full of love for him. He moved closer "They are trying to break us apart Conrad filling you with lies deceiving you" Joshua soothingly spoke. Conrad was drowning in depth of the eyes looking at him "They are?" he asked watching Joshua nod. "Yes they have been seducing you there, teaching you bad things" Joshua said taking Conrad's hand "Charlie wants us together". Conrad half smiled "He does?" he asked somehow knowing this was right and nodded "of course he does". "You want this as well Conrad, your so alone without me" Joshua said stroking his arm "we need to be together". Conrad sighed "Oh Josh that feels so nice" he said enchanted by his touch. "Conrad, my poor Conrad" Joshua soothed his fears away "no one will ever dirty you again or touch you". He smiled at Joshua "I was wrong to doubt you Josh" he said "you mean everything to me". Joshua nodded "Of course I do Conrad" he said moving his hand along Conrad's arm "I will protect you take you away from the lies". Joshua pulled Conrad close very tenderly kissing him delicately at first 'Just me, I am the only one that matters' he said then locking mouths they kissed deeply. Lost in Joshua's world Conrad slipped treacherously on the ice that was cracking quietly under him, Joshua wanted him and he wanted Joshua, he adored and a feeling of wanting to do anything to keep Joshua close. He wanted to be with him touch that body of his every day. Joshua broke the kiss smiling lovingly "We should start our life together" he said stroking his face. "Oh yes, I want to" Conrad captivated and completely seduced by his eyes and words that he wanted to hear. He lovingly kissed Conrad again "Come with me Joshua" he said kissing his neck "be with me". "Where to?" Conrad asked sighing and moaning lightly at the constant affection being thrown on him. Joshua looked him in the eye "Newcastle, anywhere, far away from people who poison your mind". Conrad nodded "Yes they are poisoning me against you" he said enjoying the warmth from Joshua's body. "That's right Conrad" Joshua said kissing him tenderly "You and me together at last". Conrad stared back at him "Yes" he replied feeling Joshua's lips touching his own kissing him again. "I know you love me and need me Conrad" Joshua spoke stroking his face "get your wallet and lets go, just us". Conrad opened his draw without a second thought retrieving his wallet and putting it in his other pocket, taking Joshua's hand they quietly crept down the stairs opening the front door. Charlie looked up from his breakfast thinking he heard the front door wondering if Joshua or Conrad was up, it he looked at the clock on the wall, still to early he thought. Felix walked in to the bedroom with coffee and saw only Simon sleeping in the bed and assumed Conrad was in the bathroom. Simon woke up and stretched and suddenly bolted upright. "Where is he?" Simon asked jumping out of bed grabbing his clothes panicking. "Bathroom" Felix suggested knocking on the door and looking in "No, I will check the cctv" he said. Simon continued dressing whilst Felix ran out of the room and down to the office checking the footage. Jamal was coming out of his house and saw the door opening to number 8 and strode across the road noticing a dark haired guy who was looking sheepishly around holding Conrad's hand. Jamal smirked at their creeping around knowing that the other person must be this Joshua that Conrad was so taken with, he furrowed his eyebrows thinking that something didn't look right. Unusually Conrad acted and looked at him constantly as if seeking his approval and that he was doing the right thing. "Conrad!" Jamal called out noticing the evil glare he got from Joshua. "Morning Jam" Conrad said smiling "this is Josh" he said pulling Joshua back who was trying to get a move on. Jamal looked strangely at them "What's the rush?" he asked looking at Conrad. "Mind your own business" Joshua sharply replied squeezing Conrad's hand lightly pulling him. Jamal shrugged his shoulders "You promised to let me do the acid testing today" he said looking at Conrad. Conrad looked at him "I can't I am leaving to be with Josh" he replied. "Be quiet!" Joshua said sternly yanking Conrad's arm. Jamal chanced it and threw a word in that he hoped Conrad would react to "I think Jack wanted you to show me the acid test". Conrad stopped and Joshua turned on Jamal "Piss off before I knock you out" he said puffing up his chest. Jamal took a dislike to the way Joshua was treating his friend and stood up to him even though he could see Joshua could easily give him a real pasting. There was something not quite right about this and Jamal was about to open his mouth when the front door opened and Charlie stood there dressed in boxers and a t-shirt. "Josh, Conrad?" Charlie said looking confused "where are you off to so early?" he asked. Conrad looked at Charlie "Josh and I are going to live together" he said looking for Joshua's approval. "Without your belongings?" he said "don't be so stupid Conrad and get back inside" Charlie said. "Conrad has made his mind up to come and live with me, don't get in our way" Joshua said in mild anger at Charlie. Conrad winced from the pain of his hand being squeezed tighter "Let go of me your hurting" he said to Joshua. "Josh what is going on?" Charlie asked stepping out pulling Conrad's arm "let go of him". Joshua turned looking angry "Conrad is coming to live with me" he said pushing Charlie away. "The fuck is he" Charlie replied raising a fist "let him go or you get it". Joshua sniggered "Should have raped you when I had the chance you are not better than Conrad" he let go of Conrad anger rising at being interrupted. Jamal seized the opportunity and jumped on to Joshua's back trying to get him an strangle hold and down to his knees. Joshua leaned forward whilst Charlie pulled Conrad back away from him. Jamal held on being swung around then thrown over Joshua's shoulder landing on his back on the grass quickly followed by a hefty blow to his stomach winding him in pain. Joshua went to grab Conrad but Charlie pushed him back out of the way. Joshua flick punched Charlie in the neck sending his muscles into spasm falling to his knees gasping for air. Conrad stood looking at the scene his head clearing and seeing red when Joshua attacked his brother and friend. He flung himself at anger towards Joshua, quick as a flash his arms grabbed Conrad dragging him towards Conrad's car. Simon heard distant shouting and looked out of the window at the top of the staircase frozen and horrified at what he saw unfolding outside number 8. Yelling for Felix to call the police he bolted out of the manor running fast towards the house. Felix ran out after Simon on the phone making the call his adrenaline rushing and pushing him faster. "Stop it Conrad" Joshua said watching Jamal begin to stand up "it's okay I have you" he said calmly "they don't want you to be happy". Joshua picked Conrad's keys up and unlocked the car "We need to get you away from all these lies" he said. Conrad struggled against him "You hit my brother" he said unable to break free from the tight hold Joshua had on him. "They all loathe you Conrad, jealous of us" Joshua said hugging him harder "I don't, you know that". Joshua held Conrad in a hug stepping back towards the car, using his hand he unlocked the car keeping a eye on Jamal who was back on his feet now helping Charlie who was just getting his breath back still struggling to breathe normally, Charlie tried to hold Jamal back but he went for Joshua again receiving a punch to the face with a horrid thumping sound that flattened Jamal out. Joshua turned angrily to Conrad opening the door and trying force him the back seat. Conrad struggled and managed to push Joshua over on to his back trying to punch him with all his might 'Is that the best you can do?' Joshua mocked overpowering Conrad and getting to his knees pulling Conrad with him and slipping his arm tight around Conrad's neck 'this is how you treat worthless sluts who don't appreciate what they have' he said flexing his bicep. Conrad's hands grabbed on to the arm trying to pull it away feeling the pressure around his neck intensifying. Felix now ran at break neck speed seeing things escalating and getting ahead of Simon, he stopped in front of Joshua and Conrad his face already starting to turn red and struggling to breath. "Come any closer and I break this pretty neck" Joshua said strangely calm looking at Felix. "Calm down" Felix said watching him carefully "don't do this, let Conrad breath" he said very calmly. Joshua kissed Conrad's face "He is mine so go back to your pretty little house and leave us". "You have no where to go, let Conrad go" Simon said catching his breath coming to a stop. Conrad was held firm and his neck was starting to hurt from the pressure exerted by the muscle pressing against it. He looked up and saw Felix standing there clenching his fist wanting to get close but every shuffle of his feet closer caused more pain in his neck. Simon's voice echoed in his head he tried to look at him then gurgled gasping for air, everything seemed so distant and his hand could feel the large bicep cutting in to his neck tightening. Slowly he realised that what Joshua offered him was not going to bode well, at the blunt end of a second aggressive attack on him he was feeling used and betrayed and not loved. His hands fell away from the arm around his neck he just didn't seem to care anymore, he saw his life trapped in a loveless relationship with Joshua using him for his own means. He just wanted this to be over with, the pain to go away then he could be with Jack. His neck hurt, the tightness of the bicep compressing his airway making him feel drowsy. Harry was the only person who had fallen in love with him, he thought so sweetly of the cocky 19 year old seeing the punch then blocking his way along he pavement. "Please Joshua you can have him just release the pressure around his neck" Simon said standing there panicking. Conrad faintly saw Simon feeling the pressure ease in his neck "Take me away" he struggled to say. Joshua smiled "See he wants me not any of you" he said releasing the pressure fully around Conrad's neck. Conrad took a moment regaining control of his senses breathing heavily "I want to go with him" he said winking at Felix. Felix nodded "Let's back off Simon and let them go" he said pulling Simon away and using this thumb to rub Simon's arm. Joshua looked curiously at them still firmly holding on to Conrad watching them slowly move away. Charlie looked angrily at Joshua and went over to Jamal who was coming around dazed and confused by what he was doing on the damp grass looking up at Charlie and chuckling at him dressed in boxers then calling him Conrad. Joshua stood dragging Conrad back to his feet by his neck and moving towards the car. Cautiously Joshua watched them all 'back off' he demanded 'further' he said waiting until they complied. Joshua released Conrad's neck and moving his arm to hold him around the chest, Conrad wriggled and managing to turn and face him 'I love you Josh' Conrad said watching him smile then grunt in agony that showed across his face. Conrad used Felix's teaching and kneed him hard in the balls. Joshua crumpled to his knees, his arms clamped with incredible force around Conrad's waist pulling him down with him. Laying on top of Conrad his arms constricted crushing him against his chest 'If I can't have you no one can' he said viciously and in one last vain attempt to punish Conrad his arms constricted with incredible force around Conrad intent on breaking his back. Felix ran across seeing Conrad raining punches to Joshua's back crying in agonising pain. Felix placed his hands around the pressure points under the arms of Joshua hitting them dead on squeezing digging in deeply, the result caused his hands to release his hold of Conrad allowing him to swiftly land a punch on Joshua's face 'that's for my brother and friend' he cried watching Felix lift Joshua off with ease. Immediately Simon ran over to Conrad lifting him off the ground. "It's over Conrad" Simon said holding him gently against his body. Conrad pushed Simon away "Charlie, Jamal" he suddenly said panicking. "They are bruised but okay" Simon said walking Conrad over to them sitting on the grass. Felix was struggling to hold the demented animal in his hands, he was strong and aggressively pushed Felix back against the car with a loud thud then striking him in the stomach with his elbow winding him. Joshua darted forward making a beeline for Simon and Conrad. Jamal realised what was happening and went into rugby tackle mode running forward with Conrad yelling at him not to. Jamal bent over connecting his shoulder with Joshua's abdomen completely taking him, the speed of Jamal's attack forcing his body to fold over Jamal's shoulder, his feet rising off the ground with Jamal rearing up. Joshua's felt his body flying over his attacker and landing with a hard thud on his back. Jamal tumbled to the floor holding his shoulder. Felix back on his feet ran over pushing Joshua on to his stomach pinning his arms behind his back and holding him still. Simon looked at him "What on earth was you thinking coming back here?" he asked. "Josh was inside the house waiting for me " Conrad said looking around. Simon steered him away from looking at Joshua "You broke up Conrad he doesn't love you any more". "He wanted to take me away, told me you were all lying and poisoning me" Conrad said looking confused". "Shh" Simon said comforting him "Joshua lied to you, he has got in your head Conrad". Conrad remained quite for a moment "My tablets" he suddenly said "I need to take my tablet". "Yes when we get back to the manor" Simon replied "is that why you went home?" he asked. Conrad nodded "Yes" he replied "I never thought he would be there". Two police cars and several neighbours had now appeared watching, fortunately his parents had gone to the Australian embassy early so they didn't see the event unfolding. Jamal had a bloody face that Charlie was trying to clean up. Simon and Felix explained what had transpired and offered to provide the cctv footage from the Saturday night stacking up the evidence against Joshua. An ambulance arrived on the scene and checked over Conrad who was beginning to bruise around his lower back from the incredible force Joshua had used on him. They checked Jamal for concussion and his shoulder which appeared to be okay. Charlie was okay now he was over the spasms in his neck and breathing normally with the help of oxygen. One of the police officers came out of the car and spoke to his duty commander, they seemed to spend a long time talking in the car looking at something and talking on their radios whilst another officer had Joshua restrained in handcuffs. "Why are they talking in the car?" Charlie asked "why can't they just arrest him?" he said looking at Simon. "I am not sure Charlie" Simon replied, watching them now exiting the car and walking towards Joshua. The senior officer approached him "Gary Stevens?" he asked waiting "Are you Gary Stevens?" he asked again. Joshua smirked "There is warrant for your arrest by West Yorkshire police" the senior officer informed him. "I'm confused" Conrad said standing there "who is he?" he asked the other officer. "Gary Stevens, he is wanted for extortion, sexual abuse and stalking and using stolen ID, to name a few" the officer said. The officer looked at Conrad "You had a very lucky escape young man" he said "he has already wrecked two peoples lives". They hauled Joshua towards the car who gave an evil grin to Conrad "You are mine" he sneered "remember that as I will find you". "He is one nasty person" Jamal said with a bruised and bloodied face. Simon hung up his phone and walked towards them "Adam is flying in Conrad" he said. Conrad nodded "Guys come up to the manor with us" Simon said to Charlie and Jamal. Charlie looked at his watch "I am suppose to be back at naval training" he said. "Felix" Simon called to him "Charlie needs to go back to training you still have contacts to arrange it?". "Certainly Simon, are you at Collingwood?" he asked Charlie who nodded "I know the commanding officer". Simon walked over to Jamal "I know we had a bad start but dam you earnt some respect from us" he said. "Thank you Jamal" Felix said hanging up his phone and using his name for the first time. "I'm Charlie his twin brother" Charlie said holding his hand out to Jamal. "Jamal or Jam as most people call me, nice to finally meet you Charlie" Jamal said shaking his hand. Simon suggested Jamal help Charlie with his things and bring him up to the manor. Along with Felix they took a rather shaken Conrad back to the manor. Charlie collected his bags and walked back down the stairs to where Jamal stood patiently waiting. "Thanks" Charlie said still unnerved a little and shaking "for being here to help Con" he said. Jamal shrugged his shoulders like it was nothing "He is becoming a friend and friends do that" he replied. "How did I miss this?" Charlie asked "I spent every day with Joshua for the last few months". "Conrad acted strange Friday night talking about him" Jamal said "like he wasn't all there, you know sort of dreamy and gone". "Really, thank you Jam" Charlie said looking at him "what about you, are you alright?" he asked. Jamal nodded "Yeah nothing like a good rugby tackle to bring them down" he chuckled. Charlie smiled "You certainly moved quickly and hit him with some force" he said giving a bag to Jamal. "Adrenaline rush" Jamal said grinning "had to expel it somehow". Jamal made a second friend in Hibiscus Drive walking up to the manor with Charlie who still had no idea how he was going get back to naval base before 10am having missed the train at 8am. Felix walked in to the lounge carrying warm drinks for everyone "You okay Charlie?" Simon asked. "Yes I'm fine" Charlie replied "a little shocked at Josh or Gary whoever he is". Conrad came in to the room shrouded in a warm dressing gown "Con" Charlie said rushing over to him. "He really had me Charlie" Conrad said shaking his head "you better get off to training" he said smiling. "Are you sure? I can stay with you" Charlie offered hugging him. "I'm sure Charlie, we can speak tonight" Conrad said reassuring him "not a word to mum and dad". Charlie looked at Conrad "Alright, but if they ask I will say he went a bit crazy". They were interrupted by the sound of a helicopter coming in to land down the garden, Jamal rushed over to the window with Charlie and boasted that he cut the grass there and Conrad made him doing it with shears. Charlie looked a little perplexed at first until Jamal said he would tell him why some other time. The tall handsome figure of Adam ran across the lawn up to the house rushing in and stopping seeing the group of people there and Conrad's twin brother. "Thank you Adam" Simon called out to him. Adam spotted Conrad and went over hugging him "Come on let's go and talk" he said. Conrad left with Adam "That is Adam he went through a similar situation" Simon explained to the lads. Felix arrived back in to the room "Are you ready Charlie?" he asked. Charlie nodded "Hope you have a fast car" he joked. Felix smiled "Better than that" he said nodding to the helicopter. "Can I go with him?" Jamal asked looking overly excited, Felix looked at Simon who nodded. "Yes" Felix said then turned to Simon "Back in 40 minutes" and with that the three of them disappeared. Adam sat on the bed in Simon's room with Conrad in his arms, having gone through hours of therapy after his own situation he knew the importance of getting Conrad's head thinking straight quickly, most the conversation was around Jack since that seemed to have most the triggers that Conrad could connect to sensibly. Simon walked in and sat on the bed 'Conrad I think you need to see the footage from Saturday night' he suggested. The three of them went down to Simon's office and watched the events unfolding. The stark reminder seeing Joshua treating him that way hit home and he could see there was no love, a controlling freak that when he saw the footage of him laying on the bed smiling without a care in the world sent shivers of hatred down his spine. The helicopter returned nearly an hour later after Felix agreed from Jamal's persistent nagging to go on a quick sightseeing trip, he got permission to fly over the Isle of Wight and along the Solent before turning in land back to Hibiscus manor. Adam kissed Conrad on the head knowing he had to leave and get back to London. "I will take you away in a couple of weeks Conrad" Adam said hugging him again. Conrad smiled "I would like that". Simon nodded "God knows he needs a break after the last few months, use the villa in Sardinia". Adam raised an eyebrow looking at Simon "Seriously?" he asked in a surprised voice "thank you Simon". "And you call me no matter what time Conrad" Adam said looking at him. Adam looked a Simon "I have a couple of weeks off in two weeks time" he said. "Leave it with me Adam" Simon said kissing him on the cheek "thank you for coming". Adam walked out bumping in to Jamal who was keen to get back to see Conrad. A fleeting glance and a nod was all but it was enough to cause Adam to look turn his head and smile at the back of Jamal checking his arse out. He was to busy to even really notice the look Adam gave him and headed straight over to Conrad sitting next to him. Adam climbed in to the helicopter and sent a text to Moham instructing him to give Harry some time off. Moham walked with his valet to the limousine waiting for Harry to sort his bags out. It was timed perfectly since Harry had confessed on the flight back from New York that he was feeling a little exhausted. Moham dropped Harry off at his flat insisting that he took some time off to recharge his batteries. Reluctantly he agreed and the more he thought about it the more the idea was growing on him. Chilling out in Sardinia sounded perfect especially with Adam to talk to and at a private villa. Jamal spent every day and evening with Conrad talking a lot about gardening and Jack since Simon asked him to keep on those specific subjects that Conrad could easily relate to. Each day Conrad returned to a sense of normality, Charlie came home at the weekend and with Conrad they set off to the airport to see their parents off. The sale of the house was all done and now belonged to Conrad. They both promised to fly over to see them in the summer when they had got settled in. Returning home seemed strange, only a few photos of them as a family along the staircase served as a reminder. Simon knocked on the door knowing how hard it must have been for both of them and insisted they come to the manor for dinner and stay over if they wanted. During dinner Charlie confessed he was unsure about him moving to Australia, he couldn't face leaving his long term girlfriend Serena or Conrad and had discussed it with his parents a few days earlier. He was told to make his own decision and they would be happy with what ever he decided, Charlie had practically decided since he loved Serena and wanted to settle down with her. Charlie stayed over for the first time at the manor in one of the guest bedrooms. Conrad slipped in to Simon's room who was sitting up in bed reading. "How are you feeling?" Simon asked watching him get naked and slip in to bed with him. Conrad sighed "Okay I think, never thought this day would come" he said sounding fed up. "Your not fooling me what is it?" Simon asked putting his book down. Conrad looked at him "I may have done something bad" he confessed pausing "to Jamal". "You been fighting again?" Simon asked chuckling. "No" Conrad smiled "the Friday night before you know he got me high on weed then fucked me" he said "twice". Simon laughed "Didn't take you long to go there" he replied "did he force you to smoke it?" he asked. Conrad looked at him "Maybe a little but I didn't protest, he breathed it into me". "Oh shotgun kiss" Simon smiled "I use to do that gets your extremely high" he said chuckling. Conrad looked shocked then laughed "I'm not hooked on it and didn't really know what I was doing". Simon was chuckling away happily "So what then?" he asked "you sort of smoked a joint, big deal". "No that wasn't it" Conrad said his expression changing "I fucked Jamal and banged a load in him". Simon raised an eyebrow "Ah, when did you start your medication?" he asked. Conrad shook his head in embarrassment "Saturday morning" he confessed. Simon looked at him "You are a devious little man" he said smiling and kissing him. "How can you say that?" Conrad asked "don't you know what it could mean?". "Oh yes" Simon replied "your no better than me now" he laughed "don't worry I am sure it is okay". Conrad slapped Simon hard on his chest and straddled across him "I am so angry with you right now". Simon laughed "You have double standards Conrad" he said "so did you enjoy it though fucking him?". Conrad smiled "Yes, not because of that" he replied "I got so turned on fucking a guy". Conrad reached behind sliding his hand towards Simon's arse "I think I found a new meaning to sex". "Oh no!" Simon chuckled grabbing his hand "no way, you are my guilty pleasure to fuck". Conrad kissed his chest moving up to his face "Is that so?" he asked teasing his lips. Simon pushed a finger in to Conrad's arse feeling his body react "The dynamic of us is fine as it is". He only managed to get the last word out of his mouth before Conrad kissed him hard. Simon had the upper hand pulling his finger out and reaching for his already throbbing cock he moved it towards Conrad's arse. Rubbing it against the crack until a trickle of precum escaped reducing the friction and gliding up towards the prize, Simon moaned feeling the head of his cock being enveloped by that sweet hole. Conrad moaned and wriggled his arse feeling the shaft pushing his hole apart even more, the head easing it's way further inside. Conrad looked down at Simon and breathed deeply allowing his arse to fall gently downwards all the way, gasping the deeper it went until he sat up fully impaled. Simon reached up and ran his hands across Conrad's chest and stomach, finally clasping him just above the hips coercing Conrad to ride him. Slowly and with an admiring affection Conrad ground his hips whilst Simon pushed up and down gently, their bodies connecting moving as one, short gasps of pleasure escaping Conrad's lips. Conrad rolled his head back feeling every movement Simon made under him, the calmness and peace that reigned between them allowing them both to enjoy the sensuality and closeness. Conrad felt an overwhelming sense of security within a place and person he could trust and be safe with. Their eyes engaging through the depth of their connection was enough to stir Simon's body in to orgasm. Conrad felt Simon's cock almost expand and get even harder inside him. His hips pushed up rising off the bed getting deeper inside, at the same time his hands pulled Conrad down feeling the jolts of Simon's cock and the warming sensation entering his body. He closed his eyes rolling his head back pushing down harder feeling his own cock bouncing up and down in excitement spewing it's load all over Simon's chest and stomach. His hips pushed up higher throwing Conrad forward their mouths meeting in one long sensual kiss. Conrad laid in his arms the exhilaration running through his body, a feeling he once felt with Joshua but very lacking in their last encounter. He felt Joshua had rejected him and just wanted to use him, a feeling that hurt inside having given him so much affection. He wondered if this was how Harry felt, Harry he thought to himself feeling his cock stirring again imagining fucking and looking in to his eyes. "Someone feels horny again" Simon said stroking his back. Conrad leaned up "I was thinking of Harry wondering what it would be like to fuck him". Simon slapped his arse "You top someone once and now you want to keep going" he said chuckling. Conrad rolled on to his back laying next to Simon "What do I do about Jamal?" he asked. "Nothing" Simon replied "partly his fault for getting you stoned unless you intended to get him". "Not at all" Conrad said stroking Simon's leg "sex was not even on the cards, it just happened". Simon smiled and looked at him "Public school boys don't know how to say no" he said surprising Conrad. "What is that suppose to mean?" Conrad asked stroking Simon's balls. "Exactly that" Simon replied "randy buggars the lot of them" he said moaning softly. Conrad tugged at his ball sack gently "Is that from experience of guessing?" he asked. "Experience" Simon chuckled "hell I fucked some cute guys at school in my last year". Conrad rolled on to his back smiling "You are full of surprises" he said. Simon leaned over and kissed Conrad "No, just full of cum and I need to fuck you again". Conrad rolled his eyes "Go on then" he said smiling at Simon slipping on top of him. Conrad stopped Simon before he penetrated him again "Is this classified as overtime?" he asked jokingly. Simon shook his head laughing "Dam Conrad" he said kissing him "so much of Jack has rubbed off on you". Hearing those words brought a surge of emotion up in Conrad "I feel like I am replacing him" he said. "Almost" Simon said kissing him on the neck "now shut up and let me breed you, you talk way too much". Conrad clawed at Simon's arse pulling him in.

Helping my sister move from Washington to Arizona was not how I wanted to spend my spring break, but being the loving brother that I am, I forewent the parties and potential tail to drive a U-Haul 1,000 miles while she followed in her car. We were driving down I-5 in Oregon when her check engine light came on, so we stopped at a Taco Bell to assess the situation and get some dinner. The guy behind the counter was a flirty 19 year old blonde kid who, while serving us, kept smiling at me, and after we ordered our meal, he proceeded to wipe down every (already clean) table close to ours in the otherwise deserted restaurant. Knowing what was up, I excused myself and headed to the bathroom. I was standing at the urinal with my cock hanging out when Blondie walks into the bathroom. He threw the deadbolt and walked towards me, making eye contact the entire time. Coming up behind me, he looked over my shoulder at my hard cock and gave a half-whimper, half-sigh. I smiled and turned, whereupon he dropped to his knees. The kid had skills, managing to swallow half of my thick uncut cock without choking, and bobbing up and down on my cock all the while frantically clawing at the front of his uniform, trying to free his own rod. After he had slobbered all over my knob for a minute, I grabbed his arms and lifted him to his feet. Reluctantly he stood-up, all the while trying to suckle at my cock. I grabbed his pants, opened his fly, pushing this trousers and boxers to his ankles in no time at all. His cock was respectable and rock hard, but I didn't really care as his ass was my principal interest. I turned him toward the sink and gazed at his perky bubble butt which was covered in light blonde fur. He bent over and spread his cheeks, inviting my inspection. Naturally I dove right in, tasting soap and boy sweat, as I munched on his tight, pink little pucker. He groaned in pleasure, but adding "I don't have a lot of time." "This won't take long" I replied, standing up and lining-up my pole with his hole, applying just a a little pressure to gauge his response. "Do it man, fuck me dude. Shove that big cock in my hole, please. I wanna finish my shift with your cum leaking outta me." With that he pushed back, his tight little hole opening wide to swallow my cock. He grunted as his ass slammed into my hips, and then we both simultaneously groaned. As I began to plow him, his hole tightened back up, and he grabbed the sink counter to steady himself as I grabbed his hips for better leverage. Using only our combined spit for lube, I was going to town on his young hole, not that I needed to worry: I can always tell when a hole has had practice, and this guy was no virgin. I briefly wondered who else has left his load in this sexy stud. His father? An older brother? Truckers who have stopped at the restaurant for tacos? It became a moot thought as I neared my orgasm. "Where do you want my load, boy?" "Inside me! Cum in my ass please!" "You want this poz load up your hole?" His hands reach behind me and pull me tighter into him, as his ass clenched down on my cock, crooning "Fuck that's hot man! Breed me with your poison jizz." That was all I need to hear and I started to shoot. Four or five spurts later I could feel his ass contracting in the tell-tale way that meant he had just shot all over to sink. I pulled out and before I can reach for the paper towels, he whipped around and swallowing my softening cock, cleaning up the leftover toxic cum clinging to it. Then as I watched, while tucking myself into my pants, he turns back to the sink and cleaned-up his own leftover mess. As I turned to leave, he smiled at me, cum still glistening on his lips. "Thanks" he said, panting and looking up at me like a little puppy. "No, thank you." I replied, leaving him there to put himself back together.

Part 10 - Ruthless Appropriation The temptation was there, so close that is was hard to resist, the flashbacks to Jack bending him over the workbench played in his head. Conrad panicked and pushed back quickly slipping out of the way "No, what do you think you are doing?. Jamal sniggered doing his jeans up "Wanted to see how far you go, guess your not in to getting cock up you". "You were going to do that? Conrad asked looking at him quietly amused Jamal's arrogant and seductive look. "No don't be daft" Jamal said sitting down and picking another cutting "or maybe I was". "Come on let's call it a day" Conrad suggested starting to clean the tools up they had been using. "Okay" he replied "what do you do around here in the evenings?" Jamal asked putting his coat on. Conrad shrugged "Not much, there is a pub about 10 minutes walk away" he said casually. Jamal looked at him "Fancy going for a drink later then?" he asked half expecting Conrad to say no. "Sure" Conrad replied "shall I call for you at 7pm?" he suggested seeing Jamal smile and agree. Conrad arrived home and spent an hour catching up with Charlie and having dinner as a family since there were few times remaining. Boxes stood in the hallway already labelled to be shipped off in the morning though most of the furniture was remaining. The talk mostly around the move to Australia and Charlie was undeniably happy that Conrad was going to buy the family home and he would still be able to come home here. After dinner Charlie went out for a date with his girlfriend and Conrad laid in the bath thinking of Harry and how stupid he had been letting him go again. Joshua was due to arrive at lunchtime tomorrow and stay with him up at the manor, his cock stirring thinking of his man from Newcastle, he was willing to accept what ever Joshua wanted to hear his words of adoration, well hopefully he thought getting out of the bath. Dressed and ready he crossed over the road and called on Jamal briefly speaking to Felicity his mother. Jamal appeared looking completely different and way to sexy for words leaving Conrad little speechless. His dark brown hair was neatly brushed showing his smooth finely tune chiselled facial features set with the brown eyes. He stood marginally taller than Conrad, underneath his clothes he sported a fine athletic build and decent cock. He was wearing a thick silver chain around his neck that laid flat against his smooth chest visible through the v-neck t-shirt he wore. Despite the north African undertones in Jamal's looks he now looked every part of the public school boy image. Flinging on his coat he hastily said goodbye to his parents. "What?" Jamal asked noticing Conrad looking at him frequently on their walk to the pub. Conrad grinned turning his head to face the way they were walking "You brushed your hair" he commented. Jamal chuckled "So now the oik fancies me!" he exclaimed producing his mischievous grin. "I am not one of your boarding school lads" Conrad remarked with them both laughing. Conrad smiled happily chatting and thinking about his Joshua coming tomorrow, at last he would get to see and feel him all over. The pub was busy being a Friday evening and they sat chatting over a couple of drinks. Jamal regaling all the stories of boarding school and who was doing who and with what teacher for extra credit. Conrad certainly had his eyes opened wide hearing about the antics, in turn he told Jamal about his so called girlfriends he had and then about college and his exam. Jamal finding it amusing how spoke then dismissed the girlfriends with the wave of his hand like it was a different life away. Conrad was a mystery he thought to himself watching him, there was this element of happy and contentment around him, then there was this strange side he just couldn't get about him. It was when he let slip and spoke about Joshua being that someone special he seemed to float away and come out with some really bizarre words that really had him confused. They left the pub just after 9pm and walked back to Hibiscus Drive where Jamal put his arm around Conrad telling him how much he liked being around and gardening with him, they walked slowly enjoying the coolness of the night air and through the pedestrian entrance to Hibiscus Drive. Jamal stepped off the footpath "Come on" he said to Conrad who looked wondering where he was going. Conrad shook his head "I am not going in the bushes with you" he said smirking. Jamal chuckled "I know your gay I can see right through you" he said "I thought gay guys like bushes". Conrad laughed "Fuck you Jam" he said quietly chuckling. "It's alright" Jamal said getting his joint out "want to try?" he asked looking at Conrad. "No you're alright" Conrad said "not my thing". Jamal edged further into the thick bushes "Come and sit with me then whilst I do". Conrad looked around to make sure no one was watching him before stepping off the pavement and across the small patch of grass and pushed the thick branches of the bushes away stepping forward. He found himself standing in a small clearing hidden from the houses and road, an old tree with low hanging thick branches. Jamal was leaning against one of the branches retrieving a bag with a lighter in it. He sparked the joint up taking a deep hit filling his lungs and sighing in pleasure letting the drug slowly infiltrate him. Conrad sat on the branch watching him getting a waft of the smoke straight up his nostril, it was only a small amount but powerful enough to assault his bodies senses. "How long have you been doing drugs?" Conrad asked looking at him. Jamal looked at him "Weed not drugs, use to smoke joints at school behind the sports pavilion" he confessed. Conrad looked at him "How on earth did you get weed in school?" he asked. Jamal smiled "You will be surprised how easy it is" he replied taking another hit. Conrad nodded and watched him getting more wafting smoke hitting his senses "Want a hit?" Jamal asked. "No" Conrad replied looking at the thick joint pointing at him. Jamal smirked "What about a shotgun kiss?" he asked "I take a hit and breath it in to you?". Conrad contemplated for a moment "Nah I shouldn't Jam" he said sorely tempted mostly to touch his lips "who knows what would happen". "Come on Conrad, I will breath a little in to your mouth, might loosen you up a bit" Jamal said chuckling. Conrad never had time to say no or yes with Jamal sitting close he put his arm around Conrad's neck. Jamal took a small hit then pulled Conrad face towards his locking their lips together he breathed out in to Conrad's mouth slowly holding for a moment then releasing him. Conrad coughed and already he felt a little tingly then a warm fuzzy feeling ran through his body, Jamal watched his response carefully assessing if he would be receptive to another small hit. Deciding not to wait he moved in and locked Conrad's lips to his again and breathed slowly allowing Conrad to inhale then exhale back into Jamal's mouth. Conrad coughed again pushing Jamal away giggling, he felt a little light headed this time but good, weirdly good and strangely turned on. Conrad looked at Jamal and nodded, he took a bigger hit and locked in breathing all the heavy drug laden smoke deep in to Conrad's lungs. His arm keeping Conrad locked against his lips shot gunning back and forth until Conrad coughed and slipped off the branch giggling. Jamal helped him back up and took another deep hit and waited before locking on to Conrad again. The smoke escaping out of Conrad's nostrils waiting for him to cough but he stayed locked on his lips. Jamal slipped his tongue in to Conrad's mouth catching him by surprise having a cheeky kiss before letting him go. Conrad made no movement sitting there with his mouth parted verging on being high, everything felt weird and his hand was holding on to something hard and warm. Jamal had taken his hard cock out placing Conrad's hand on it, he smiled at Conrad and took another deep hit and shot gunned Conrad again keeping the smoke in him for as long as possible. Moving his lips away he pushed Conrad's head down until his mouth sunk down on his cock 'Ahh fuck yes oik' Jamal slurred his words 'I knew you wanted it' he said. He let Conrad suck on his meat for several minutes before pulling him back up giving him another shotgun kiss. Slowly he turned Conrad around pushing him over the low hanging branch pulling his jeans down. Jamal smiled and took a deep hit then dribbled his spit down over Conrad's arse pushing it in to his hole, he leaned forward and gave Conrad another shotgun kiss holding it much longer and getting both of them even higher. Conrad moaned and shuffled feeling his arse expanding rapidly from Jamal's penetration 'Good little oik, be quiet' he said pushing balls deep in to the warmth of Conrad's arse surrounding his entire cock. Jamal moaned softly and placed the joint down on the branch leaning over Conrad pulling his head up by his hair 'You want this don't you my little oik, make you a slave to my cock' he said watching the smile on Conrad's face, he stood upright and roughly grabbed Conrad's hips thrusting his cock deep, hard and fast. Conrad giggled between his moans resulting in Jamal giggling as well. His hips running on full power thrusting hard and deep. Conrad felt completely strange being fucked, the result of the drug in his bloodstream having a serene calming effect washing over the pain of the almost dry cock that penetrated him. The hands holding his hips suddenly dug painfully in to his flesh 'There we go oik empty my nut sack in to you' he said harshly. Conrad could hear the grunting and pleasuring moans above him. Jamal steadied himself gripping hold of Conrad almost cutting in to his flesh and driving his cock deep. Closing his eyes savouring the feeling of his cum racing up his shaft and in to his oik. Holding there until he felt the last drops seeping in to Conrad, his inexperience showed pulling his cock out quickly making Conrad gasp and moan in pain. Jamal giggled running his finger over the stretched hole that was dry, all his cum safely delivered he stepped back relit the joint and shot gunned Conrad again. Conrad stumbled around pulling his jean up and flopping his cock out 'My turn' he said touching Jamal's arse. Jamal giggled 'I need to be properly stoned' he said taking several deep hits and shot gunning Conrad at the same time. Jamal bent over the branch giggling and wriggling his arse, Conrad easily moved the jeans down across his arse. His cock was hard and he never thought twice to the fact he had never actually fucked a guy before. His seven and half inches was shorter but about the same thickness as Jamal's. Positioning his cock at Jamal's hole it was tight and with very little give 'spit on it' Jamal said giggling. Conrad looked down trying to focus and spat on Jamal's arse cheek and chuckled 'Missed' he said giggling then trying again hitting the target this time. It hurt at first but slowly Conrad pushed steadily opening up the tight hole that seemed to wrench tight around his cock every time he nudged it in deeper. Jamal took a hit and giggled again before letting out a little cry in agony. Conrad had pushed harder opening tears in Jamal's anal wall, he stopped knowing he was leaking precum then found the passage got easier managing to get deep inside. Pulling back and smearing his already toxic precum against the tears in the Jamal's arse, pushing in again Jamal moaned moving forward his feet lifting off the ground leaving him suspended over the branch. Conrad gave several thrusts until he found a comfortable rhythm, one hand holding Jamal down by the small of his back the other holding his t-shirt up. His pubes brushing against the fine coating of hair around Jamal's arse, his cock released another shot of toxic precum paving the way for a slicker fuck, Conrad moaned feeling his cock moving with more ease against the tightness of Jamal's arse. His head fluffy and light in a dreamy world of eroticism oblivious that he was about to poz Jamal with a dose of toxic seed. Jamal struggling to cope took a final hit of his joint and moaned from deep in his chest, the result relaxing his arse giving up more control to Conrad. He rolled his head back smiling up the stars feeling the exaggerated pulsing in his cock gripped by Jamal's arse, his balls tingling and the sack contracting slightly up forcing the cum out rapidly and firing it deep fertilising Jamal. His cock only half inside his hips still moving until the orgasm took a final bow, he breathed catching his breath and pushed his cock back in all the way hearing Jamal moan 'Intense' he mumbled between his giggles and moans. Conrad pulled his cock out and did his jeans up "Oh man that was incredible" he said wobbling then sitting on the floor. Jamal planted his feet back on the ground "Come on oik I want inside you again" he said standing up. Dragging Conrad on his feet and pushing him back over the branch "Fuck your oik" Conrad said giggling. Jamal quickly pulled Conrad's jeans down and was inside his arse in a flash, he laid heavily on top of Conrad holding his shoulders and closing his hips up tight against Conrad's arse fucking him fast and deep. Conrad moaned already knowing that Jamal was close to blowing another load by the erratic fast fuck he was getting. Sure enough and within a minute the hips crushed painfully hard against his arse, Conrad moaned feeling the pain from being crushed against the branch, powerless to stop but loving the onslaught of a second load pumping in to his body. Jamal laid on top almost purring like a cat fully satisfied after drinking a bowl of cream, his high slowing evaporating he pulled out of Conrad putting his cock away for the night. Conrad stood and hoisted his jeans back up, the effects of the joint still heavily in his blood stream and giggling. They both sat on the branch and just carried on chatting about nonsense giggling like school girls and acting like nothing had happened between them. By the time Conrad got indoors it was past 11pm and his parents had already gone to bed. Grabbing a bottle of water he went upstairs and undressed mostly calm but still a little happy go lucky he crashed on to the bed falling asleep. He woke in the morning with a headache and took some painkillers from his bedside table and found the bottle of medication that he had forgotten to start taking. Panicking he took one deciding that the morning would be his regime now and set a daily reminder on his phone. Picking up the clothes that he discarded there was an unmistakable odour of weed on them, he sat on the bed. He couldn't remember much only sitting in the pub with Jamal and then walking home, picking up his underwear he noticed little patches of blood where his cock would normally be. He checked but it looked okay but smelt rather differently. Conrad picked up all his clothes that he wore and put them in the wash then went to take a shower, drying himself facing the mirror he noticed some bruises on his hips. Touching them he suddenly remembered the pain from Jamal digging his fingers in roughly to keep hold of him, he then remembered the stars and feeling his orgasm. Oh fuck he said to himself feeling sick with worry knowing that he had fucked Jamal bareback and cum inside him, that was how he got the small smears of blood in his underwear, Jamal's blood. He was struggling to come to terms with last nights events, dread and regret coursing through his body, but wait, Jamal had literally forced him in to trying his joint and kept feeding him smoke. Saturday was turning in to a nightmare and he hadn't even started the day properly yet, what with meeting Joshua and now wondering if he had infected Jamal. He knew his viral load was high since Jack had mentioned it several times and told him to start his medication. He looked out of the bedroom window at Jamal's house, it all looked very quiet and nothing untoward happening. Conrad crept up to the manor busying himself in the greenhouse until lunchtime. Harry stood looking out the skyline of Dubai having returned from a swim before meeting Moham for a business lunch. He was accruing some air miles with all the travel he was doing with Moham and already achieving top tier status of the airlines membership club. And the sex was pretty hot too he chuckled to himself putting on his gold rolex that Moham brought for him in Geneva a few days ago. His two bedroom suite was shared with Adam who came along for a jolly and to sunbathe, although the second bedroom was only used if Harry was sleeping with Moham. Otherwise Adam would slip in to bed with Harry, kissing and cuddling with the occasional blow job but no intimate sex. They wanted to keep their friendship as it was and it suited them both. It was their last day before their late afternoon flight home. Adam came out of the bathroom and kissed Harry briefly "Tired?" he asked looking at him. "A little" Harry replied pulling on his underwear "he leads a very manic life" he said standing up. Adam chuckled "I know and you don't know how much he relies on you Harry" he said. Harry sat on the bed and smiled "I love this job so much" he exclaimed "and the sex is good". Adam laughed buttoning up his shirt "You need to make sure and tell him if you get exhausted". "He won't go mad or anything will he?" Harry asked with a concerned look. "No" Adam said tucking his shirt in "he will send you away on holiday to chill out". "Yeah I might need one soon at this rate" Harry said retrieving his shirt from the wardrobe. Adam looked at him "What about Conrad have you spoken to him?" he asked seeing Harry's face drop. "No, I keep telling you it never goes right when we meet" Harry replied fumbling with his buttons and getting frustrated Adam walked over and helped him "You need to catch him when the time is right Harry" he explained. Harry nodded "You mean not at a funeral" he said seeing Adam's expression change "I'm sorry" he apologised. "It is okay Harry" Adam replied putting a brave smile on "talk to Conrad, if you don't I will" he threatened. Harry put his arms around Adam giving him a big hug and a kiss "Better not keep the boss waiting" Adam said. Conrad sat there trying to think straight waiting for Joshua to arrive on the train. One part of him wanted to confront him the other telling him to keep it quiet and keep the peace with Joshua and Simon, he kept thinking of Jamal and then Harry came in to his head again. Joshua knocked on the window of the car catching Conrad by surprise, he unlocked the door and Joshua climbed in to the passengers seat. "Oh fuck" Conrad said launching himself at Joshua and kissing him madly "sorry, fuck I missed you" he said. Joshua smiled and looked at him "I'm sorry I couldn't be here" he said "I know you missed and need me". The simple words he spoke made a world of difference inside Conrad, finally feeling that he could open up about his sadness and put it bed. Joshua watched as they drove past his house and in to the gates and courtyard of the manor slightly confused until Conrad explained they were staying here until Monday morning as guests of the owner. The afternoon spent in the garden talking and Joshua held Conrad close to him making all the right sounds in the right places and kissing him, telling him everything was okay now. They had a great dinner together courtesy of Beth before Felix and she went out for the evening. Conrad loved having Joshua back home despite being jealous of his tan and body that seemed to have got bigger since there was little else to do other than go to the gym on board ship. In fact even Charlie had bulked up even more making Conrad even more jealous. Conrad took Joshua up the sweeping staircase of the manor "Now it is us" Conrad said. Joshua rubbed his hand over Conrad's arse "Aye pet, you are mine" he said squeezing his arse hard making Conrad flinch in pain a little. "Here we are, ours for the weekend" Conrad said closing the doors. Joshua pulled Conrad close and kissed him moving down across his chin and neck where he proceeded to mark his territory. Conrad moaned trying to hold him closer despite the little agony he felt with Joshua sucking hard and purposefully on his neck. His tongue caressed upwards to Conrad's mouth forcing it open and kissing him with tender force. Stripping the clothes off Conrad with amazing ease he kissed down his body enjoying the smoothness of his chest, his eyes immediately drawn to the bruises around his hips. "What are those?" Joshua asked standing back up running his fingers over them. "Oh" Conrad said looking embarrassed "some guy got a little aggressive when we fucked". Joshua nodded "You fucked around and let him mark my property?" he said in a worrying undertone. Conrad shook his head "Not deliberately" he replied trying to brush it off. "But you let someone else fuck you?" Joshua's tone changed "they sullied your body". Conrad took a step back "It was nothing Josh" he replied getting scared of him. "Who said you could let them touch your body?" Joshua asked "I never gave you permission to fuck around". Conrad looked at him "You don't own me Josh, I thought that was the whole point of this, us." he said. Joshua raised his hand and slapped Conrad hard across his face pushing him on the bed "I own you" he sneered. Conrad sat up and looked at Joshua shocked by his erratic behaviour, fear creeping in knowing his was powerless to stop him. He didn't know that Joshua was playing a very dangerous game with him, getting Conrad sexually dependent on him was pretty much achieved. Now he needed to finish off making him feel powerless, instil fear, new behaviours and attitude that would slowly erode his self-confidence and self-esteem. Eventually Conrad would end up being worthless and own his existence to him. Joshua smiled and ran his hand along Conrad's leg watching him flinch with doubt as to what was happening. "You must never have sex with anyone but me or I will take sex away from you" Joshua said soothingly. He looked Conrad in the eye "Do you understand me?" Joshua asked lifting his leg and kissing it. Lowering the leg he leaned forward and kissed Conrad tenderly "You are mine Conrad". They stared in to each others eyes and Joshua could see the fear "Do you want me to fuck you?" he asked. Conrad nodded and quietly replied "You know I do Josh" his gaze fixed on the eyes above. "Why would anyone want sex with a slut" Joshua asked stroking his face "are you worth it now?". Joshua smirked at him "How can I have sex with a used slut like you?" he asked raising himself up. Joshua stood playing with his cock "I want to fuck you but you don't deserve it" he said moaning sensually. Conrad felt ashamed "What has changed in you Josh?" he asked "why are you behaving like this?". Joshua stopped rubbing his cock and smiled "I will fuck you but not to please you" he replied. "Josh stop it your scaring me" Conrad said getting up off the bed. Joshua pushed him back down and loomed over him "Are you going to let anyone else fuck you?" he asked. Conrad stared up in to his eyes slowly he shook his head "No, your the only one that counts" he replied in a submissive tone. Joshua smiled "Good boy" he said soothingly "you will learn to appreciate that only I matter". "It makes you cheap and dirty allowing other men to fuck you" Joshua said watching Conrad nod. Joshua stroked his face "I gave you something to make sure you know who owns you" he whispered seductively. Conrad feigned a lack of understanding knowing what he meant "You have given me you, that is all I want" he said feeling sick. Joshua chuckled and ran his tongue along Conrad's chest "If only you knew" he said working up to his neck. He raised his head then slapped Conrad hard across the face again "You will pay for being a slut" he said. Joshua pulled Conrad up off the bed dragging him to the wardrobe "What the fuck" Conrad cried out. He fell against the wardrobe from another slap "I am not sleeping with a slut" Joshua angrily replied. Pushing Conrad in to the wardrobe "You will sleep here tonight then tomorrow we will see" Joshua said. Conrad tried to get out but was forcibly pushed back in pleading firstly then submitted 'I understand Josh I am sorry' he said leaning against the back of the wardrobe accepting his punishment. He closed the door locking it with the key, pleased that he was starting to get through to Conrad and laughing to himself that he probably didn't know what he had given him. Joshua ran a bath and spent an hour soaking listening to some rap music, smiling at Conrad's weakness that made him such an easy picking. Things were moving on quicker than he ever hoped for. Alone in the dark and unable to get comfortable he was pining for Joshua, wanting to please him and show him how much he cared and admit he made a bad decision, his eyes welling up feeling very miserable that he had ruined their night together and upset Joshua, was he worthless he thought, probably so. Maybe Joshua all along knew what was right for him and he probably needed him to be there to show him how lucky he was. He thought of Harry and how very different it would have been being with someone he had fallen in love with. He was woken by the door opening and a dim light visible from the bedroom, Joshua was holding his belt in his hand and roughly dragged Conrad out pushing him on the bed. "Tell me what you are?" Joshua asked holding Conrad down on the bed with his hand. Conrad raised his head "Yours" he said giving in emotionally. "Oh that's right" Joshua said dragging the belt across Conrad's arse "and what else are you?". Conrad laid quietly, whack and Conrad cried out "Please don't it hurts" he pleaded in agony. Joshua smirked "Answer the question then?" he demanded raising his hand holding the belt again. "Worthless" Conrad said though the pain "dirty slut" he finally managed to say. "Good boy" Joshua said approvingly "this is what Conrad wants isn't it to be adored by me?". Conrad nodded "Yes" he said catching his breath "I want to please you, make you happy" he was almost begging to please him. Joshua hauled Conrad up the bed turning him on his back and straddling across him. He hooked the belt strap through in to a noose dangling it over Conrad. Without a sound he knew what he had to do and lifted his head allowing the strap to go round his neck and tighten. Joshua held on tightly to it although it was tight Conrad could still breathe freely, above him Joshua smiled and nodded in approval. Taking his cock in his hand Joshua started to masturbate teasing Conrad with the head of his cock just touching his lips. Thinking it is what Joshua wanted Conrad opened his mouth and dared to put his lips around it. Conrad gurgled hearing the leather stretch and the belt tighten sharply around his neck, he gasped for air and felt the pressure releasing 'No slut don't touch me' Joshua said firing a warning shot at him. Conrad laid there and watched the person who he was falling in love with treat him like dirt and pleasure himself. Joshua moaned and looked down 'Open your mouth' he soothingly said. Conrad did as he was told and Joshua peaked hitting orgasm and leaning forward ramming his cock down in to Conrad's throat expelling his seed in rapid pulses straight in to his stomach. Conrad clawed at the sheet trying his best not to touch Joshua and concentrate on keeping himself from gagging and throwing up. He pulled his cock out resting the head on Conrad's lips 'clean it now' he said. All through the night Conrad was subjected to what bordered on mental abuse and part torture driven sex until 7am, he was knackered and unable to think clearly. Laying in Joshua's arms he felt safe and loved desperately hoping that Joshua would not take this feeling away. "How was last night baby?" Joshua cooed lovingly "did I make you feel good?" he asked licking Conrad's face. Conrad kissed his body "It was good, thank you" he said showing his appreciation. "I thought you might like it" Joshua said rubbing Conrad's arse "do you have anything you want to say?". Conrad nodded "I am sorry for fucking around" he said in a hope that is what he wanted to hear. Joshua pulled his head back "Well that is a start I guess" he smiled "you belong to me Conrad and I will look after you". Conrad go up to use the toilet and looked in the mirror, he now had three love bits on his body, bruises and cuts inflicted by the buckle of the belt. He stared at his reflection 'What the fuck am I doing to myself' he said quietly to himself 'oh yes Joshua wants me at last, I never thought he would'. Joshua entered the bathroom putting his arms around Conrad and kissing his neck so lovingly 'Come back to bed I want to fuck you' he said turning Conrad around so gently and kissing him on the lips 'I want to make sure you have all of me' he whispered picking Conrad up. He laid Conrad down on the bed lifting his legs over his own shoulders wriggling his arse to get his cock in position. Joshua smiled down 'This is what you need my sweet sweet boy', Conrad gripped hold of Joshua's arms and cried out, his arse forced open by the cock spearing and driving deep in one thrust, blinking tears and gasps from the sheer pain of his penetration. Joshua fucked him hard not giving Conrad any time to adjust 'Tell me what you want baby?' he asked Conrad, the agony taking over his body unable to form any words. Joshua smirked down at him 'You want to be a slut you get treated like one' he said picking up speed and intensity, oblivious to his pleas to slow down Joshua fucked him relentlessly until he tensed up and clamped his hand over Conrad's mouth. Jolting his hips hard on purpose to inflict pain and releasing his toxic seed deep. His eyes stared down not blinking all the while he felt the cum flowing in to Conrad. Conrad gasping and panting his arse as sore as hell waited patiently until he felt the cock swiftly pulling out and Joshua rolled on to his back giving a satisfying moan 'Still the best bottom to fuck' he said. Conrad hopped off the bed going to the bathroom hotly followed by Joshua who grabbed him from behind and shoved his cock back inside Conrad 'No you don't' he sneered pulling him back to the bedroom 'I generously gave you my cum now you keep it inside' he said falling on top of Conrad pinning him to the bed. Conrad felt like he needed to work on pleasing Joshua and make him happy, obliging in his every word. Inside Conrad's arse Joshua slowly worked his erection back to full state then slowly and with adoration using his words to drill in to Conrad's head he made love gently to him. Staying in bed all day Joshua's words sinking deeper getting in to Conrad's head and within hours he succumbed to wanting Joshua and needing to be with him completely. The joy of being admired so much by this hot navy guy seemed everything he wanted. They showered together washing the sweat and smell of sex off their bodies, Joshua continuously speaking to Conrad reaffirming who he now belonged to. Conrad nodding and answering surrendering himself to the man he saw as his lover. It was the strangest day Conrad had been through sitting their in the pub with Joshua, Charlie and his girlfriend Serena. Joshua kept a tight hold of Conrad's hand gently caressing it whilst he chatted away talking about Conrad with such love and care, the words seemed to make Charlie happy and seeing them together was amazing. Conrad felt special and was sure Joshua hinted several times that he would consider a relationship with him. By the time they finished dinner Joshua turned to Charlie and told him he needed to take his brother back and see out the weekend in style. Charlie laughed shaking his head and told them to get going. Conrad felt happy with the love and care Joshua was showing him, completely forgiving him for the previous night understanding it was his own behaviour had upset Joshua. At the manor he opened the double doors to the bedroom, the bedside lamp providing a dim light in the large room but just enough to navigate towards the bed, Joshua closed the bedroom doors turning to look at Conrad. He walked over to Conrad "You behaved so well today you deserve a little treat" he said kissing him. Conrad looked at him "Are you in love with me?" he asked turning on the puppy eyes seeking assurance. Joshua ruffled his hair "I don't need to love you, you are mine and you don't need anyone else" he said. Conrad nodded although it was not what he hoped to hear "I only need you" he said watching Joshua smile. "Of course you do, do you love me Conrad?" Joshua now asked staring at him "love me unconditionally?". Conrad stared back at him "I do" he said feeling himself guided towards the bed by Joshua's arms. Joshua pushed him on the bed "Good, now you have earnt my respect I will be the only person you will ever love". Conrad nodded and stroked his face "No one else matters Conrad, it is just me you need to make you happy". "You are so full of yourself" came a voice from the chair in the dark corner of the room. Joshua spun round "Who the hell are you and why are you watching us?" he demanded. Simon stood and walked towards him "This is my house that is who I am" he said helping Conrad up. "Simon" Conrad said being helped up off the bed "I thought you were coming back tomorrow?". "Change of plan Conrad" he said "when I saw what this one was up to" Simon said pulling Conrad behind him. Joshua looked at him "If you don't mind Conrad and I were..." he started saying. "Doing nothing" Simon said interrupting him "take your things and leave him alone". Joshua laughed "No it is not that easy I own him he is mine" he said smirking at Simon. "If you leave now your navy career will be safe, stay and it will be in tatters" Simon said. The doors opened and Felix stood there "Shall I inform his superior officers sir?" Felix asked. "It is fine" Conrad said moving to Simon's side "I am his boyfriend" to which Joshua laughed. Simon put his arm around Conrad "He locked you in the wardrobe and assaulted you Conrad". Simon looked at Conrad "Jack loved you" he said slowly knowing those three words could shake Conrad's emotions. He looked at Simon "He did didn't he" Conrad replied with a smile on his face. "Felix remove this young man" Simon ordered. Joshua stood his ground "Not without what is mine" he said looking directly at Conrad. Simon shook his head "Every room has security cameras and what you did to Conrad is on film". Felix watched over Joshua who reluctantly collected his belongings "Conrad come with me?" Joshua demanded. Conrad stood there watching him "I adore him Simon I should go with him" he replied in a submissive voice. "No Conrad" Simon said holding on to him tightly "he is using you Conrad he is not good for you, Jack never treated you like this". Joshua moved closer to Conrad causing Felix to shuffle on his feet "Conrad you know you have to be with me". Simon shook his head "Who loves you Conrad, who fell in love with you not even knowing you?" he asked. Conrad looked at Simon his mouth slowly forming the words "Harry did". Simon nodded "Harry would never have bruised or beaten you, only this person has" he said reminding Conrad. "He loves me, Harry loves me" Conrad repeated. Joshua walked past Conrad "You will come back to me" he said "you belong to me". "Don't ever contact Conrad again if you know what's good for you!" Simon said clearly threatening him. Joshua smirked at Simon "He is no use to me, damaged goods and a dirty little slut". Simon nodded "I know" he said then looked at Felix "Take him to the train station please Felix". "My pleasure sir" Felix replied hauling Joshua out of the room with ease. Joshua fought trying to prise himself away from Felix all the way in to the limousine, Felix locking him in the back and swiftly leaving the manor. Conrad sat on the bed wincing at the pain from the welts on his arse, as swiftly as Joshua left Conrad felt empty and alone. Beth knocked on the door and brought a first aid kit in and left it with Simon telling him she will bring a tray of tea up shortly. Simon told her to put it in his room and he picked Conrad up carefully carrying him to his bedroom, Conrad remained silent strangely he was not upset. Beth arrived with a tray of hot tea and placed it down on the table by the sofa leaving again. Conrad felt Simon undoing his shirt, the shame of how he was feeling right now was the only emotion going through his head. He watched Simon removing his shirt, the soft hands inspecting the marks and couple of bruises on his arms. The hands undoing his trousers pulling them down gently along with his underwear, his body being turned over displaying two deep red welts on his left arse cheek. Simon gently dabbed them with some antiseptic liquid, Conrad felt the stinging and winced until it subsided. Simon turned Conrad over and picked him up carrying him over to the sofa sitting him on his lap cuddling and comforting him. He wondered if Joshua leaving would upset him but there were no tears, no sounds at all, he simply snuggled up to Simon in silence. Thankful that at least Simon wasn't saying anything. He knew it was only a matter of time before he would have to face up to this, and how was he going to tell Charlie, what was he going to tell Charlie? He had no idea where to begin, for now though he felt safe in the arms of Simon. Conrad remembered the words in Jack's letter and that he could always turn to Simon no matter what. Almost bringing him to tears he kissed Simon's chest and snuggled up closer feeling the arms holding him even more securely. Simon kissed his head leaning over and still holding Conrad with one arm and poured the now luke warm tea and handed the cup to Conrad who sipped it quietly until he was finished. He leaned across and put the cup back on the tray and kissed Simon on the cheek then settled back in his arms. Simon kissed him on the head "Do you want to go to bed?" he asked. "No" Conrad replied going silent again for a minute "I thought he loved me, I wanted him to love me". Simon stroked Conrad's head "Love was never on his agenda he wanted to control you Conrad". Conrad looked up at him "How could you say that you don't really know him" he said sounding upset. "I know his type, they can't love he wanted you to become dependent on him" Simon told him. Conrad shook his head "No, anyway how can you be so right about him?" he asked. "It is not about being right Conrad, it is reading the signs" Simon said trying to explain. Simon looked at him "Why do you think you loved him?" Simon asked "he told you to love him" he answered the question himself. Conrad looked at the bruises on his arm "Not really" he said then stopped thinking things over. He sat quiet for several minutes "Am I that gullible?" Conrad asked. "You sought love where it wasn't available" Simon replied "if he loved you he would never have hurt you". Conrad sat up and looked at Simon walk across the room "Is that why you came back, did you know?" he asked. Simon nodded "Felix was concerned for you" he said unlocking the safe. "Felix?" Conrad replied in a shocked voice "was he spying on me?". "No" Simon replied "I asked him to check the security cameras for your wellbeing" he said. Conrad sat there opened mouth "Spying on me" he said again sounding a little angrier. Simon returned with an envelope "When Felix told me he locked you in the wardrobe I flew back" he said. Simon sat down next to Conrad "This was Jack's letter to me about you" he said giving him the envelope. "I am not suppose to let you see this Conrad but you need to read it" Simon said pouring a cup of tea. Conrad took the letter out and read it quietly 'Simon, I know how you hate being told what to do but you need to get over yourself for a few minutes and read this. I know you like Conrad even though you pretend to dislike him being around I saw how much you have enjoyed watching him grow up in to this fine lad. I have to admit his placid sweet nature means he will grow in to a very wonderful person, weather gay or straight it doesn't matter. He means the world to me and it was like watching my own son growing up in front of my eyes. He is one of the smartest people I have ever seen and also has a very vulnerable side, this has become more evident with his dabbling in gay life. He only sees the good in people not what is underneath and this is my concern. He talks a lot about this guy called Joshua and spends every other weekend with him. I first became suspicious when he returned telling me how fantastic Joshua was to him, showering him with kindness and filling his head with words that Conrad would never use. Not the usual words one would associate to a loving person more controlling and designed to fill you with low self-esteem. Conrad will not want to hear this or believe it if it goes on much more, I don't need to explain my concerns I am sure you will fully understand how powerful someone like that can be as witnessed before, especially to a kind hearted young lad. It is especially so since Conrad seems to have already fallen hard for him but he won't admit that either. Don't let Conrad fool you with the just fuck buddies and friends tale. Joshua is coveting him and he appears to be succeeding, it will only be a matter of time before Conrad succumbs fully and then my worse fear is that the abuse will start and he will destroy everything that makes Conrad such a beautiful person. Hell knows I have tried to steer Conrad away from this dangerous person but he sees only warm fuzzy welcoming lights in his head. I am sorry that I went behind your back and spoke to Felix about it and he knows how much Conrad means to me and will look out for him as well. And you, Simon, I have to put all my faith in you that you will keep Conrad safe and step in. I know Conrad will hate you for it but you must protect him and if the need arises our solicitors are holding a letter for Conrad's brother Charlie that will explain exactly what his friend has been doing. I know Charlie is the one person who can get through to Conrad and is no doubt oblivious to what is going on so it is important he knows. Please take care of him Simon, I know you love him just a little. Now I have gone he is the only person I would trust to take over the gardens so make sure it happens. I love you always, Jack. PS, wow Conrad is a nutter when it comes to sex!' Conrad laughed at the post script note "Thank you" he said handing the letter back to Simon. Simon sat there quietly wondering what Conrad thought "Are you okay?" he asked. Conrad nodded "Jack saw it and kept it from me" he said looking at Simon. "Well he was suspicious and probably noticed small changes in you" Simon said reflecting on the letter. "Am I that vulnerable?" Conrad asked picking up his empty cup then pouring more tea for himself. Simon waivered a moment "In some ways yes but we all are" he replied "being gay is not that easy for some". "You think I am one of them?" Conrad asked putting his cup down. "No" Simon replied smiling "you will find your zone as to speak it just doesn't happen like magic". Conrad sat back against the sofa "Is he out of my life" he said. Simon looked at him "I wouldn't be too sure yet, that kind of person can be very persistent" he said. Conrad felt his skin crawl "Will I ever be free from him?" he asked. "Eventually" Simon admitted "we need to see what if anything he does next". Conrad suddenly thought of his home "My parents leave next weekend for Australia I am buying the house". Simon patted Conrad's knee "You can't live there alone not until we sort him out" he replied. Conrad nodded "I have you and Felix here to call on if I am worried" he said confidently. "No Conrad" Simon said "you are moving in to the manor" he said putting his foot down sternly. Conrad smiled "People might get the wrong impression" he said leaning against Simon. Simon chuckled "Well they would be right" he said. Conrad leaned up and kissed him "Can we stop the letter going to Charlie just now?" he asked. "Of course" Simon said in agreement "he must be told eventually though" he added watching Conrad nod. "In the letter he knew so much, you know witnessed before?" Conrad stated making it a question. Simon looked uncomfortable a moment "Just that" he replied "we saw it happen but ignored it". Conrad looked rattled "What happened to them?" he asked "please tell me". Simon thought for a moment then slowly explained "The person fell in love and moved in with them and after a few weeks he stopped seeing people including coming to the manor. There was always excuses, lame ones at that but when he did come out his partner was always close to him, always seeking his approval and not stepping out of line. He became uncertain of everything and cautious of everyone who interfered. He was so in love that he was blinded by the way he was being treated. Jack naturally got very concerned and went to London to see him, he was nervous at Jack being there in case he got caught having a friend round. Forced joint bank account then he was removed from being able to withdraw money, his wages were paid in and transferred out and Moham got so concerned by his actions he called on Jack and I to help. We brought him here to the manor and froze all his assets, using a very underhanded way we got all his money back before the boyfriend could spend it. It took months to get the real him back and build up his self-esteem and character again" he finished and looked at Conrad. "You mentioned Moham" Conrad picked up straight away "do I know him?" he asked. Simon nodded "I trust you not say anything to them Conrad" he said looking at him "it was Adam". "Seriously?" Conrad asked looking shocked "wow, you certainly would never know". Simon nodded "The boyfriend still lurked around until Moham called in some heavies to warn him off". "Does he know about me?" Conrad asked sitting forward "I mean I don't mind if he does". "Yes I found out on the day of Jack's funeral that he had raised it with Adam" Simon confirmed. Conrad was slowly figuring it out "That is why he was so nice to me, I thought he fancied me" he laughed. Conrad sat there shaking his head "You understand why I need to keep you locked up here?" Simon asked. "Yes" Conrad nodded. Simon smiled "Joshua will not give up easily having spent all that time working on you" he said looking at him. "I understand" Conrad said "well I think I do, I can't help loving him he had me fall for him so quickly". "That is what we need to get out of your system or you will fall back in to his arms" Simon warned him. Conrad welled up for the first time that evening "Do what is needed to help me Simon" he almost pleaded. Simon kissed and hugged him "You want to spend the night with me?" he asked. Conrad nodded. Conrad held Simon's hand climbing in to bed together. He had a restless night dreaming constantly about Joshua, the images of him showering affection, words of encouragement but never real love, the flip side was a steely determination that displayed anger and degrading words to break him down. Making him weak and unable to pull away.

Part 9 - Secrets and Revelations Conrad sat in the greenhouse on the phone with Joshua he loved hearing his voice, the soft velvet tone that shrouded and cuddled his soul, making him feel special and wanted he was desperate to see him. Picturing Joshua staring in to his eyes constantly telling him how special and lucky he should feel being with him, his funny joke of owning him and how no other man could ever come close to what they shared. He was not wrong and Conrad's placid and very impressionable nature readily accepting every word that came out of Joshua's mouth. A bewitching spell that fell on him from high above slowly but ever so surely taking Conrad over, clouding his perception and only seeing how wonderful and lucky he was. "I will be home soon" Joshua said "then you will be mine again Conrad, in my arms and only I will matter". Conrad sighed in agreement "I miss you so much, miss touching you, miss you making me feel good" he replied. "I know you do Conrad, you make me feel really good and you need me" Joshua said in his teasing voice. "Need to be in bed with you Josh" Conrad replied desperate for his affection and approval. Joshua chuckled "I will fuck you senseless I have months of pent up desire waiting just for you" he said. "Stop it" Conrad replied in a dreamy voice "it is like I can already touch and feel you" he said sighing "need to be with you Josh". "Soon bairn" Joshua said very slowly "real soon. I have to go, remember your mine Conrad all mine". Joshua hung up from the call waiting for Charlie to get back from the shop before boarding the ship. He was extremely happy the way things were going with Conrad, he knew the time to strike was coming with Conrad waiting in anticipation for his return. The weekends of nothing but sex with loving dominating words he showered on him had got inside Conrad's head, impressionable, now susceptible like putty that was now malleable in his hands. Joshua went over to Charlie to help with the shopping bag all smiles and feeling on top of the world. Several nights that week when either Conrad or Simon felt down they were drawn together taking solace with in each other, sometimes sexing the sadness out of their bodies or just sitting cosied up in the lounge talking. No matter what he did or how busy he tried to keep himself everything just reminded him of Jack. The week after Jack's funeral Conrad walked out of the manor with the wheel barrow trying to whistle and thinking of Joshua, his body and that sexy face, he belonged to him and was the only one that mattered in Joshua's life. He started tending the flower beds outside the manor tidying them up then working his way down number 10, 8, 6, 4 and 2. he crossed over and started on number 1 then moved along to number 3. Annoyed that one of the flowers that Jack had planted had been slightly crushed when the new family moved in. He went home and dug up a healthy one from his own flower bed transplanting it to the bed outside number 3. He was oblivious to the owner coming out and walking across the dive towards him. "Morning, so you are the mysterious person who looks after the flower bed along the curbs?" Felicity asked. Conrad jumped a little "Morning" he said standing up "yes they all have hibiscus flowers" he replied. Felicity nodded "I am Felicity Emir we moved in just over a week ago" she said holding her hand out. "Conrad" he said shaking her hand "I live at number 8 with my parents". "Oh the twins right?" Felicity asked, Conrad nodded "horrible day apparently when we moved in" she said. Conrad nodded again "Jack's funeral" he managed to say "he was the gardener up at the manor". "So sad" she said "and you have taken over doing this from him?" Felicity asked. "Have done this for years with Jack" Conrad replied "he got me in to gardening when I was 7". "How wonderful" Felicity said smiling at him "sorry about the one that got crushed". Conrad looked at the plant in his wheelbarrow feeling a strong emotion taking over him "Yeah, kind of crushed just like me". Conrad apologised and rushed off back to the manor trying to control his emotion. Jamal watched him from the bedroom window having been in another argument with his mother over finding work but frankly he couldn't be bothered and still raged at being moved from Guildford to this place stuck in the middle of nowhere. Although his interest in the area suddenly perked up seeing the guy gardening out front, just my type to fuck he thought to himself grinning then paying attention to rolling up his spliff for later. Amused since his mother thought she got rid of it all before they moved but he kept a stash safely hidden away finding a discreet spot by number 1 where he could hide and smoke it. Jamal sat there watching the world go by, except very little went by the gated community. He sat up spotting the guy coming back out from the manor and heading to number 5 and busied himself with the flower bed. Jamal hid his freshly rolled joint and put on his jacket, he had heard the rumours of the previous gardener being gay when his mother spoke with family at number 4 across the road. Jamal casually walked out the house telling his mother he was going to say hello to the guy doing the flowers, her response was for him to be nice and not to aggravate him. She knew her son and his above normal privileged upbringing resulted in a lack of manners or obedience, his father didn't help and Jamal could do no wrong in his eyes being his pride and joy. He walked towards Conrad who looked in a world of his own going around weeding the digging over the flower bed. "Hello oik" Jamal said standing there "nice to see the low life help working as they should". Conrad turned to look at him fuming "What did you call me?" he asked standing up gripping the fork tight. Jamal smirked with his cocky arrogant look "Oik" he repeated again staring at Conrad. "Ah right, so you lack any manners I see" Conrad replied disconnecting from any further conversation. Jamal laughed "Silly little oik" he said moving closer "you need to learn your place in society". Jamal wrestled the fork out of his hand and threw Conrad to the ground placing one foot over his chest laughing and holding him down in humiliation. Conrad grabbed at his foot twisting and pushing trying to get it off only to find the pressure increase. "Learn your place oik" Jamal sneered chuckling at him "the more you fight the harder I press". Conrad grimaced "Get your foot off of me" he shouted at him. "Not until you appreciate how superior I am to you" Jamal emphasied his words clearly pressing down again. "I am warning you" Conrad shouted at him again trying to move Jamal's foot. Felix the butler came rushing out of the manor sprinting down the street like a superhero, despite the placid appearance he was a burly 6 foot late 40's man and doubled up as Simon's bodyguard. Jamal looked up hearing the footsteps approaching very quickly, he cried out falling two feet back from the force of the push Felix issued knocking him flat on his back almost winding him. Felix helped a shaking Conrad up to his feet who had anger in his eyes and tried calming Conrad down just as Simon arrived. "What happened Felix?" Simon asked coming to a stop. "He had Conrad on the floor standing on his chest" Felix said nodding to Jamal who was slowly sitting up. Simon went over to Conrad "Are you okay, did he hurt you?" he asked. "I'm fine" Conrad replied brushing the chest of his coat to remove the footprint. Simon walked over to Jamal and offered his hand to help him stand up, no sooner was he on his feet he crumpled back down receiving a back handed slap from Simon. Simon leant over "Don't ever touch him again do you hear me?" he said angrily. "My father will hear of this and he will sue you" Jamal replied taking a video of the blood on his face. Simon grabbed the phone and smashed it "Don't threaten me or you might just disappear one night". "I will have you" Jamal replied threatening Simon and wiping his face scampering backwards. Simon laughed at him "Bring it on" he teased "but I warn you now you will lose". "I am so sorry" Felicity called out running down the drive "get inside now" she shouted at Jamal. Jamal stood up and looked at his mother "Don't tell me what to do" he said huffing and walking off. "Conrad are you alright" Felicity asked watching him nod "god I am so sorry, he is out of control, I don't know what to do with him". Simon could tell she was at wits end with him "He is rebelling against us moving here" she explained. "Well he can make up for it and do some of hard gardening tasks around the manor under Conrad" Simon suggested. Felicity nodded "Dam right he can, when do you want him?" she asked without even questioning them. Simon smiled "Tomorrow morning at 8am, Felix here will keep an eye on him". "He needs discipline" Felix chipped in "I will break him in" he said. Simon chuckled "Ex army he knows discipline" he said "I will send him here to collect your son". Felicity nodded "Thank you and I am sorry" she repeated "just don't pay him and check him for drugs when he arrives". "Are you sure?" Simon asked and Felicity nodded "Felix you have got your work cut out with him". "You think Sir, easy as squeezing lemons" Felix said confidently escorting Conrad back to the manor. Conrad spent the night at the manor paying more attention to Felix than usual having never really engaging in conversation with him before he was intrigued and asked a lot of questions to Simon about him. The following morning Jamal was fetched by Felix and once inside the gates of the manor he had him stood outside up against the wall and strip searched him in humiliation whilst Conrad watched from the bedroom window chuckling at how angry Jamal looked at his treatment. "Are you sure about this Simon?" Conrad asked a little concerned. Simon walked over and laughed at the sight of Jamal in his underwear outside "Yes" he replied. Conrad turned to him "Nasty public school boy" he said facing Jamal again "quite sexy in a way". Simon agreed and laughed "I will protect you Conrad be assured, Felix will as well". Jamal was sat in the greenhouse with Felix standing guard "Morning Felix" Conrad said arriving. "Morning Conrad, he is all yours and has been briefed, call if you need me" Felix said disappearing. Jamal sat there looking at Conrad "Fucking oik" he said turning to face away. "And a good morning to you" Conrad replied ignoring his remark "helipad needs trimming" he said. Conrad put shears down in front of Jamal "I could stab you with them" Jamal said looking at Conrad. Conrad picked up some pruning scissors "You got two minutes to get there and start" he said walking out. Jamal sat there for a moment "Fuck" he said picking the shears up "where is it then?" he shouted at Conrad. Conrad pointed to the far side of the grounds "Over there" he said turning to watch Jamal plodding over. "Quicker" Conrad shouted stifling his giggle whilst also still very weary of Jamal's attitude and keeping a distance between them. He smiled standing there watching Jamal for a good hour whilst he trimmed the long grass around the helipad, Jamal was slow and obviously detested what his mother had done to him as a result of his behaviour. Despite the chill in the air the day turned out to be a crisp and clear with plenty of sunshine. Felix walked down to the helipad every hour checking on Jamal's progress. When he turned to leave he told Conrad to come up to the manor at 1pm for lunch and bring thing with him. Conrad fond it funny that Felix only referred to Jamal as Thing and said he will only use his real name when he earns the respect to be called by it. At 12.45pm Conrad walked over to Jamal and told him it was lunchtime but first he had to clean the shears. Jamal did as he was told and Conrad inspected them nodding, Jamal looked like he wanted to engage in conversation but Conrad was in no mind to talk to him instead telling him to follow him to the manor kitchen. Felix had put soup and a sandwich on the table in the kitchen for Conrad and gave Jamal beef broth and bread sitting him on a stool in the utility room. Jamal protested that he couldn't treat him that way but Felix ignored him and poured a nice warming cup of coffee for Conrad. The housekeeper Beth walked in to the utility room and laughed seeing Jamal sat there and came back in to the kitchen and kissed Felix on the cheek, Conrad noticed they both wore wedding rings figuring they must be married. "Do you not think this is a bit harsh?" Conrad asked in a hushed voice. Felix grinned "Not after what he did to you" he replied "he will learn to be respectful". "Felix can I ask are you and Beth married?" Conrad spoke tentatively putting his spoon down. "Yes" Felix replied "and Simon helped Beth get residency here in the UK and this job". Conrad nodded "I didn't realise he was nice that way" he said. Felix sat down "Simon has his flaws but I would do anything to protect him for what he has done for us". "I see. I hope he is starting to like me a bit more rather than tolerating me" Conrad said laughing. Felix chuckled "Simon likes you more than you think. Have to admit I never pegged you down as being gay". Conrad chuckled "Same here, everyone said it was because I spent so long with Jack" he replied. "How stupid people are" Felix said "Knowing Jack I don't know how he managed to wait so patiently before having you in the greenhouse". Conrad looked at him in surprise "How the frig do you know that?" he asked. Felix chuckled "It is my job to know everything" he replied "The flower bed was the funniest one". "You saw that as well?" Conrad now sat there looking embarrassed. "Yeah had to watch it twice to believe it" Felix said laughing "sure you know there are security cameras all over the place". Conrad shook his head "That is how Simon knew" he said looking down as his soup "I wish he was still here". Felix smiled "I know, we all miss him Conrad" he said patting his shoulder. They sat and had a very interesting conversation where Felix let slip that he was also protecting him as the people in Simon's lives were important to him. He made Conrad laugh when he told the story of Jack whittling on about Conrad this and Conrad that until he stuffed a bread roll in his mouth to shut him up one lunchtime, he finished off telling Conrad that when he was only 9 Jack already talked about you being the son he would never had. "My god" Conrad said standing up "need to get thing back to work" he said chuckling. Felix stood up "Beth and I like you being around Conrad, Simon does as well" he said. Felix walked over to the utility room "Wash your bowl up then back to work" he barked at Jamal. Conrad chuckled "Hate to get on the wrong side of you" he said, Beth chuckled turning to look at Conrad. "I should teach you some self defence young man" Felix said "It will help you should you need it". Jamal said very little to Conrad over the next few days and was set jobs to do that no one else liked doing, sweeping the terraces and picking out weeds that sporadically appeared on the gravelled courtyard at the front of the manor. Felix had him cleaning the numerous satin coated kitchen cupboards removing all the finger print marks until they shined like new. Felix started giving Conrad some self defence lessons, including nasty tricks to get out of situations by kneeing his opponent in the balls if given the chance. When Felix was satisfied on the third day Jamal was allowed to sit at the table in the kitchen but not to speak to anyone. Slowly but surely Jamal was learning that with a little more respect he was given more in return, from more breaks during the day to eating the same food that Conrad was being given for lunch by Beth. Conrad never expected that working for Simon would mean having more freedom around the manor and provided with food when ever he wanted it, he was fast becoming more and more part of Hibiscus manor life. Simon even made sure that Conrad had time to spend several hours studying in the kitchen after setting Jamal some jobs to do. He was revising for the final written exam. The studying taking his mind off Jack and at the weekend Conrad went out regular as clockwork to tend the flower beds along Hibiscus drive. Jamal weeding the courtyard again kept looking down the drive, nearly every single house he went to the owners came out and chatted to him giving him coffee and biscuits or the odd bottle of wine as a thank you. Happily Conrad looked down the road at the flower beds that were beginning to flourish again with more daylight ensuing each day. Conrad returned to the manor and greenhouse pulling his book out of the bag along with a bottle of water he sat studying waiting for Jama to finish on the courtyard. Jamal approached the greenhouse watching Conrad for a moment before walking in. He sat down opposite Conrad who looked up at him "Have you finished?" he asked. He studied Conrad for a moment "You think this is funny?" Jamal asked. Conrad looked up then went back to his book "I asked if you had finished?" he said again. "Are you bent like that old gardener was?" Jamal asked watching Conrad look up "did you fuck with him?". Conrad sat there in silence "You don't look like a poof" Jamal continued teasing him "you like cock up you?". Jamal was getting irate being ignored by him "Well, answer me shirt tail lifter" he said angrily now. Conrad packed his stuff away and stood up walking out in silence "Fucking arsehole" Jamal called after him. Jamal sat there fuming and bolted up running through the grounds to find Conrad and catching up with him just before he reached his home. What got him angry more than anything was how Conrad completely ignored him and was in no way bothered or concerned. Conrad heard the rapid thump of the feet running towards him and stopped turning coming face to face with Jamal. "You may be boarding school toff but in real life you are nothing" Conrad said walking up the drive to the front door. Jamal looked at him "Yeah well..." he was stumped for words "I'm not an oik" he called after him. Conrad simply turned and smiled closing the front door "Fuck you" Jamal said under his breath going home. In truth Jamal actually was growing to like Conrad, he could see how clever Conrad was and knew his stuff about the gardens, it was the way he ignored every insult that he found amusing. Jamal sat on the window ledge of his bedroom looking over at number 8, he watched for almost an hour listening to music until he saw Conrad's parents leave in their car. Putting his coat on he went out avoiding his mother and walked across the road up to number 8. He rang the doorbell and waited for what seemed an eternity until Conrad opened the door dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. Seeing Jamal standing there he closed the door "Wait" Jamal said "please" he pleaded to him. Conrad opened the door "What, you now want to insult me on my doorstep?" he said very calmly looking at Jamal. "Can you help me learn this?" Jamal asked "I know you don't owe me anything for what I did or have said to you". Conrad looked down shaking his head "Nice try but not good enough" he replied moving to close the door. "I'm sorry Conrad" Jamal spoke with urgency "sorry for hurting you and your feelings about the gardener". Conrad spoke quietly "Jack, his name was Jack. He was well loved along this road for years". "I am very sorry" Jamal said and Conrad could hear some sincerity "will you tell me about him?" he asked. Conrad opened the door "Why would you be interested in him?" he asked looking slightly perplexed. Jamal shrugged his shoulders "I want to understand Jack, you talk a lot about him to people at the manor" he replied. Conrad looked considering him for a moment "Is it too late to get to know you as well?" Jamal asked. "Depends if your going to continue insulting me" Conrad replied looking at him. Jamal shook his head "No, I am sorry. I took my anger out on you for my family moving here" he explained. Conrad opened the door and invited Jamal in. Spending the entire afternoon drinking coffee and chatting where Jamal listened to the story of how he met Jack and his natural love for horticulture rubbed off on him leading to this career choice. Of course he left the details of his real cause of death out and the fact where Jamal had sat in the greenhouse was where Jack would passionately assault him. It was a slow burn since Conrad didn't trust Jamal one bit for the moment. The following day he spent a lovely day up at the manor gardening with no Jamal around Simon came out and helped or tried to, he chatted away to Conrad enjoying the friendship that was building between them. As usual he was invited for dinner and Conrad graciously accepted knowing how much Simon missed Jack and his witty back chat. Monday morning Conrad sat his final exam he had given Felix instructions for Jamal to use shears and cut the grass by the flower beds outside the manor gates. He didn't protest and worked tirelessly making a pretty decent job. On Tuesday morning Conrad came out of his house and find Jamal standing there at the bottom of the drive waiting for him. "Morning" Jamal called out watching Conrad walking down the drive "how was your exam?" he asked. Conrad grinned "I am impressed that you pay attention sometimes" he quipped "hard but think I did okay". "So are you finished college now?" Jamal asked trying to make conversation. Conrad glanced at him "Yes unless I flunk the exam then I have to study again" he replied. Jamal looked at Conrad "Your smart, you will pass" he said confidently "me I am just a useless no hoper". "I would go more spoilt privileged brat to be honest" Conrad replied causing Jamal to stop walking. "Thanks for that" Jamal said sarcastically "your right though. How rich is he?" he asked looking at the manor. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "Rich enough to make people disappear" he said chuckling. Jamal smiled "You are quite funny and decent" he said "you never answered my question the other day?". Conrad opened the gate to the manor "What question?" he asked looking at Jamal wondering if he was referring to him being gay. "If you would teach me about gardening" Jamal replied looking serious. Conrad chuckled and closed the gate "To start with it is called horticulture". Felix kept an eye on Jamal reporting back to Simon that Conrad was now teaching him to look after the kitchen garden. Indeed their friendship grew gradually and now Jamal was spending most days up the manor, dropping his obnoxious exterior and actually turned out to be a really polite and well mannered lad, even Felix started showing him a little more respect. Conrad was putting all his energy in to looking after the gardens, Jamal had a day off that Simon forced upon him that last Friday in February. Conrad sat in the greenhouse alone thinking of Charlie and Joshua who were due to sail back in to Portsmouth on Monday, he was so looking forward to seeing them both. It was four weeks since Jack died and he had become emotionally stronger yet still found himself talking away to Jack like he was still sat next to him in the greenhouse shedding a few tears. Jamal turned out to be a nice distraction and from appearance looked like he was now enjoying spending time with Conrad being taught the intricacies of horticulture, he was totally astonished when Conrad checked the acidity of the soil never realising how much science was involved. Conrad picked a few flowers that looked perfect and packed up early afternoon, Simon and he were going to see Jack and lay some fresh flowers and see the tombstone that Jack had designed. "Ready to go?" Simon asked standing at the door. "Yes" Conrad replied picking up the flowers. Simon handed Conrad a hefty envelope that looked all official "This is for you from Jack's solicitor a little business to take care of first". "Oh" Conrad looked at it and put the flowers down. Opening the large envelope it contained a copy of Jack's will and letter from the solicitor, inside was a separate envelope that he put down on the work bench and read the solicitor's letter aloud "Dear Mr Grayson, pursuant to the last will and testament made by Jack Openshaw and witnessed by Mr Simon Burge, Mr Raheem Mohammed Jazeer and endorsed by Clegg & Simpson Solicitors on the 4th day of December 2017 we hereby fulfil the deceased instruction. The envelope marked 'property' contains the title deeds to Jack Openshaw's property in your name along with numerous other instruction detailed in the attached copy of the will highlighted for your perusal". Conrad looked at Simon holding back the tears and picked up the copy of the will finding the section highlighted "To my dearest friend who I watched grow up, Conrad Grayson. I leave you my house in Alton to do with as you wish. The entire collection of horticulture books and tools currently held by Simon Burge for safekeeping are also left to you. My solicitor is holding a £1.4 million trust fund that will be released to Conrad Grayson to purchase any house on Hibiscus Drive when one comes available, or to be paid in full after 5 years irrelevant. Adam Prestley has been left a sum of money for you should you decide to honour me in a way only you should know by now. It is my way to thank you for bringing much colour and vigour to my life over the years that I was lucky enough to know you and watch you grow". Conrad shed a tear and wiped his eyes. "Wow" he said looking at Simon "I never expected anything from him having given me so much already". Simon sat down next to him and smiled "There is a codicil to the will that I made him add" he said. Conrad looked at him "That is an amendment is it not?" he asked folding the document up. "Yes, you need to sign this to activate the trust fund" Simon said handing him a document. Conrad shifted uncomfortably in his seat reading the document "Why is it done like this?" he asked. Simon handed him a pen "It stops anyone trying to freeze the assets, paper trails you know" he said. "Sounds dodgey, I guess you mean Jack's family" Conrad said hovering over the document with the pen. "A little" Simon chuckled "it protects everything he left to you" he said watching Conrad sign. "I don't understand much of this and probably don't want to" Conrad said nervously. Simon stood up "At least put some trust in me Conrad to look out for you" he said. Conrad watched Simon placing the document in the envelope and suggesting they drop it off before visiting Jack. Conrad stood and kissed Simon on the cheek and picked up the hibiscus flowers for Jack's grave. He didn't dwell or think on what Jack had left him and after dropping the envelope off they walked up the grave where the tombstone had now been placed. Conrad saw the cupid with A, hibiscus flower with C and a scorpion in the middle engraved at the top. Wiping his eyes he laid the flowers down and spoke to Jack in private for a few minutes before Simon came over and spent a few minutes saying some words, he turned and walked back to Conrad. "I have a letter for you at home from Jack" Simon said putting his arm around Conrad. "A letter?" he asked "why now are you telling me?" Conrad looked confused at him. Simon turned to him "I was instructed to give it to you one month from his passing" he explained. Conrad nodded "I see". "It is for you to read in private that is all I know" Simon said opening the door to the limousine. Conrad was pleased that emotionally he had held it together despite the emptiness left by Jack. He was handed the letter that was still firmly sealed and went home to his bedroom almost too afraid to read it. His mother had told him that Charlie had called and confirmed they would be docking on Monday and home on Wednesday. It was just the tonic he needed to cheer him up right now. He felt the envelope and there was something hard inside, slowly he undid it and pulled out the hand written letter, a separate sealed envelope and a key secured to a gold chain fell out. The letter was dated a week after Conrad was diagnosed. "To my loving friend Conrad, this will be hard for you to read since it would be one month from leaving you. I had to think carefully about writing this so not to cause you to much worry or concern and what I am about to tell you must go no further, especially to Simon or anyone close to you. That much you must promise me Conrad and keep this secret. The day you was diagnosed with HIV you had a very high viral load, you will probably understand that what happened next was unethical but I paid the consultant to analyse the virus in your blood, he is an old school friend of mine so it paved the way a little. Simon's strain is definitely in your blood but it is not the dominant strain of virus. It might be hard for you comprehend but you will understand when the time is right why I got your blood analysed. You were already infected before Simon got to you, I know you had sex with Moham but he is very careful and definitely not carrying HIV. Unless there were others you elected not to tell me about the only other person I know of would be Joshua, I saw a slow change in you since you started delving in to bed with this person and I can't help worrying what his motive is but tread carefully and never sign anything over to him. I have instructed Simon to take care of you Conrad, you may not want or be happy about that but it is the least I can do to make sure you are protected and never go without. Simon has grown fond of you even though he may not have shown it over the years he took great pleasure in watching you grow up around the manor, always remember that no matter what lies ahead you can always and must turn to Simon. There is one last thing that I kept secret from everyone and I am leaving it to Adam and you, Simon always paid well and gave big bonuses (I mean big!) and I never spent any of it except to buy my house in Alton that I left to you, instead I took the cash out and placed it in a locked box in the greenhouse. That way the paper trail goes dry as to where the money went, Simon is so loaded with money he has no idea what to do with it. You should have the key which is in the envelope, it is hidden under the third flagstone to the left of the entrance. Take the box and the enclosed letter to Simon he will sort the rest out for you. I trust you Conrad, destroy this letter and never mention it again. Simon is there for you and if you need any affirmation you can turn to Adam he will be willing to help if the time comes. Please take care of yourself and I will be waiting for you, Jack". Conrad sat looking at the letter, parts of it made no sense failing to understand what Jack was actually writing about in places. The last few words he wrote brought tears to his eyes, how he missed the sexy man looking him in the eyes assaulting his arse with that devious but loving grin on his face that Conrad enjoyed looking at. He wiped his eyes knowing that Jack had pin pointed who infected him, it was all making sense why Joshua had apologised for accidentally ejaculating inside him the first time. What was weirder was since that night Joshua never made an attempt to put a condom on. Jack was right and the letter was controversial, he took it downstairs and walked through the kitchen where his mother and father sat talking over some document, he spotted the image of two kangaroos at the top of one letter before Eddie shuffled the papers putting them away. "What are you up to Con?" Eddie asked. Conrad looked at his father trying to discreetly put the documents away "Matches" he said "I need some matches". Jody looked sternly at him "I hope your not smoking weird stuff like that Jamal" she said standing up. "No" Conrad replied looking shocked "give me some credit" he said "I need to burn this letter". Eddie held out his hand "Let me have a read" he said. Conrad chuckled "Err sorry no, it is private from Jack and I need to destroy it" he said. "All very cloak and daggers" his father said noticing Conrad looking at the documents under his arm. "Here you go" Jody said handing him the box of matches. Conrad walked outside to the bottom of the garden to one of the flower beds and dug a small hole. He read the letter one last time using his phones torch. He smiled knowing that only having sex with four men so far he could discount two which left Simon and Joshua, both strains in his body. he crumpled up the letter placing it in the hole then lit it watching it burn completely then covering it with soil. He sat there on the damp grass unable to believe that Joshua had infected him, weather accidentally or deliberately he would need to find out. Conrad chuckled and stood up 'devious bastards all of them' he said smiling and walking back to the house. Walking in to the kitchen his parents still sat at the family table deep in conversation. Conrad sat down with them "I need to tell you both about Jack" he said getting their attention. Eddie sat back and studied him for a moment "Did he... I mean did he touch you when you were younger?". "Jesus no" Conrad replied looking shocked "no, he left me some things in his will". Eddie completely changed and relaxed and Conrad knew his father must had worried about that for a long time after coming out to them. He sat and explained about the house in Alton and also the trust fund that was set up for him to buy any house on Hibiscus drive when one became available. "You could have brought number 3" Eddie said "if you had known before today". "So how much is in that trust then, I mean houses around here go for just under £900k" Eddie asked. Conrad looked at them both "£1.4 million and either way after five years the money is mine" he said. "Hell Conrad" Jody said looking at him "so that means in five years you get all that money?" she asked. Conrad nodded "If no houses come on the market then yes" he replied "the solicitors hold the trust fund". Sometimes you think you know what is going on in life, the three of them sat there in a very awkward silence for a moment, Eddie looked at Jody then Conrad, Jody looked at Conrad then back to Eddie and nodded. Conrad's father pushed the documents he had under his arm forward his hand resting on them. Eddie looked at his wife then Conrad "Conrad I have been offered a job in Australia" he said. "I see" he replied not looking to shocked "I wondered how long it would be" he said "is it close to gramps?" Conrad asked. "Yes" Eddie confirmed "we wanted to speak to you both before making a decision" he said. "You can come with us" his mother said before he could say anything. "No" Conrad replied and smiled "my life is here" he said "Simon wants me to take over from Jack". Eddie looked at him "Like a job?" he asked. Conrad smiled "Yes, £50k a year working the gardens of the manor" he confirmed. "Wow" Eddie said smiling and nodding "you certainly have got yourself sorted out Con, good for you". Jody held Conrad's hand "Darling this is happening quickly, we would need to be in Australia in 2 weeks". "So have you made up your mind?" Conrad asked looking at them both. "Nearly" his father confirmed "we needed to find out if we could get visas and they came through today". "We wanted to give you boys the option of coming with us so we had visas approved for you both" Jody told him. Conrad looked a little down "You have raised us and kind of done your job, you should do what is right for you both" he said. Eddie looked at him "We will have to sell this house though to buy a place in Perth" he said sounding sad. Conrad smiled "So sell it to me" he said looking at them both "that way it remains in the family". Jody looked at Eddie "This is happening then" she said then looked at Conrad "you sure you won't come?". "No" Conrad replied "I can visit you anytime out there" he said "what about Charlie? he asked. Jody nodded "He is going to finish his navy training then transfer to the Royal Australian Navy". Conrad looked saddened "He is going with you then" he said. "Yes" Eddie confirmed "but it won't be for a few years he still has to finish training". "I know that is going to be hard on you" Jody said holding Conrad's hand tighter. Conrad nodded "Yes but we are grown up now we need to follow our hearts" he said smiling at them. Eddie looked over at Conrad "So you seriously want to buy this house?" he asked. "Yes" Conrad replied quickly "how much do you need to buy a place?" he asked. "Gramps has put a deposit down on a 5 bedroom place just north of Perth about £400k I guess". Conrad looked at his father "I will buy it for £1 million it will help you get started over there". Monday morning Conrad called the solicitors and put the wheels in motion and told Simon of his parents plan whilst Jamal was outside cleaning the pool terrace. Simon felt sorry for Conrad hearing that his twin was also going to move to Australia, at the same time though he was hardly here what with the training. "Are you sure you are okay with this Conrad?" Simon asked looking concerned. He smiled and nodded "Yes, well I think so it will be lonely in the house" he admitted. Simon smiled "You can have Jack's room here if you want, just say the word" he offered. Conrad looked a little upset "I can't sleep in that bed" he said looking horrified "it holds to many memories". "I can get it replaced quickly" Simon said allaying his fear "even decorate it if you want". Conrad sat quietly for a moment "You seriously don't mind?" he asked. "No it is more a question if you forgive me enough to stay here when you want" Simon said sincerely. Conrad chuckled "I will never forgive you Simon" he replied "I like you and like being around you". Simon smiled "Good enough" he said calling Beth in and asking her to replace the bed in Conrad's room. Charlie was finding it hard to keep up with everything that had gone on when he arrived home to much celebration and a delayed Christmas. Joshua had gone home to Newcastle and was coming down at the weekend since they were back in training the following Monday. Thursday morning Conrad grabbed Charlie and took him up to the manor, he had been given permission to show Charlie around where he now worked. Charlie though was more interested in seeing this Jamal or Jam as Conrad referred to him as but was no where to be seen since Simon banned him from coming up whilst Conrad showed Charlie around. For the second time in his life Charlie met Simon and was invited in for lunch with them leaving shortly afterwards to visit his girlfriend. Conrad scratched his neck rubbing his fingers over the gold chain remembering the key. "I have something to do Simon" Conrad said lifting the chain and key over his head. Simon looked confused "What is that for?" he asked nodding to the key. "Jack left me a box hidden in the greenhouse that I have to give to you" Conrad said standing up. They both walked across the gardens to the greenhouse where Conrad counted three flagstones to the left and felt it give slightly. Simon helped him lift it up and retrieve a large metallic box that was quite heavy. Conrad sat down and used the key to open the lock and lift the lid. sheet covered the contents and there was a letter addressed to Simon that Conrad handed to him. Simon opened and read the letter quietly whilst Conrad lifted the sheet off to reveal bundles of £50 notes. "Dam" Conrad said looking at the numerous bundles of money "What is it all for?" he asked Simon. Simon put the letter down "Jack's instruction is a 50/50 split between Adam and yourself" he said. Conrad kept looking at it "Come on let's get this up to the manor" Simon said standing up. They walked back to the manor carrying the box where Conrad left Simon to deal with it heading back down to the greenhouse and filling in the hole left by the box replacing the flagstone securely. He returned back to the manor and completed some documents with Simon who joked that Jack was shrewd enough to move the money to avoid any death duties. In all there was half a million pound placed in an off shore account for Conrad and the same for Adam. Conrad sat down reeling at the amounts involved that Jack had left to him. "I have to fly to Monaco this weekend Conrad to deposit the money" Simon said looking up at him. Conrad chuckled "I don't want to know Simon, the less I know the better" he said. Simon laughed "Very wise, stay at the manor if you want Felix and Beth can look after you" he offered. "That's very kind of you Simon but Josh is coming down this weekend and we stay in a hotel" Conrad explained. "No" Simon said almost too abruptly then changing his tone "nonsense stay here, I trust you" Simon said kindly. Conrad smiled and walked round the desk sitting on Simon's lap and kissing him on the cheek "Thank you". Simon stroked his face "You know I use to fuck Jack over my desk" he said winking at Conrad. "Really?" Conrad asked "with all these things on it" he said. Simon laughed "Yes, he always picked them up after we finished" he replied staring at Conrad. Conrad laughed realising he was being moved on to the desk "Oh fuck" he giggled. Friday Conrad sat in the greenhouse close to Jamal showing him how to take a cutting from the hibiscus and potting it on to grow and new plant. They spent several hours creating a whole new batch of cuttings to grow and Jamal was enjoying himself for once happily talking away and revealing what life was like at his all boys boarding school. Conrad looked over at him "Is it true what they say about boarding school?" he asked. Jamal knew what he was getting at but played him a little "What is that?" he asked back looking at him. "You know" Conrad said hinting "is it like prison?" he now asked. Jamal laughed "Kind of" he replied potting another cutting "you mean fucking?" he asked looking at Conrad. "I suppose that is what I mean, does it really go on?" Conrad asked turning in his seat to face him. "Yes" Jamal replied "loads of blow and hand jobs go on constantly" he said. Conrad chuckled "I bet you were a good sucker" he said ducking when Jamal threw a handful of dirt in his way. "Cheeky little oik" Jamal snapped at him "you know what happens to oik's in boarding school" he teased. "No and don't call me that" Conrad replied unable to stop grinning at their playfulness "well?" he asked. Jamal made a ring with his thumb and finger "They end up lose down below from too much cock" he said smirking at Conrad. Conrad threw a handful of compost at Jamal "So are you lose then?" he asked laughing. Jamal "Dirty oik" he said chuckling then looked at Conrad "did you ever do it with the gardener?". Conrad stopped laughing and looked at him "What makes you think I am gay?" he asked in a shocked tone. "You ask way to many questions about boarding school and I bet you have a hard cock" Jamal replied. Conrad stood "Is that so" he said grabbing his cock that was not hard by any means. Jamal walked over to Conrad and rubbed his hand on Conrad's crotch squeezing and feeling "Not hard" he said. Conrad pushed his hand away, Jamal grabbed his hand pulled it against his crotch "I am though" Jamal said. Conrad tried to pull his hand away "Jam stop it" he said finding his hand being forced to massage Jamal's cock. "You want it oik" Jamal spoke in an incredibly sexy way "you want me inside you" he said. Conrad's hand began deeply massaging the cock freely feeling the fullness of it, Jamal slowly turned Conrad around. He had strength and Conrad now found himself bent over the work bench, only this time it was Jamal and not Jack standing behind him undoing his jeans. It was enough to freak Conrad out.

I became a no-condom top on March 2018. After this sex has become so liberating. It's really unnatural to have something wrapped on your dick. Sex is meant to exchange biological information. There's nothing better than the feeling on going into a tight ass' man. I don't even like using lube either. If they need some lubrication, spit is enough. All natural.

Part 7 - The Winters Frost Conrad crept out of the house for the fifth morning running the cold dampness of the air assaulting him and not helping his mood. His parents were still coming to terms with the news he broke to them the weekend previously, Eddie his father was unable to speak to him explaining he needed time to think and understand the enormity of this. It didn't help matters that both Charlie and Joshua were going away for a few months returning in early March on their first tour of duty. Broken and missing Joshua badly they had become close both as friends and fuck buddies, this lead to Conrad deciding that he couldn't go on living in deceit like he had been. It was hard enough admitting to himself about his sexuality then coming out to his parents just made things worse, Jack was the only one he could and needed to talk to but he had not been answering his phone. He just needed to get today over with at college then we go up to the manor. The things that now played on his mind all boiled down to sex with men, he never thought he would miss sex so much with Joshua and he was finding it distracting and lonely. His phone rang and Conrad picked it up forming a big grin on his face answering it. "Hello Josh" Conrad said "how are you?". "Alright sexy how are you?" Joshua asked hoping Conrad was feeling good. Conrad sighed down the phone "I'm fine Josh, be even better if you were in bed with me". They chatted a while until Joshua needed to end the call "I miss you and want to make sure you are okay" Joshua said seeking clarification again. "Better now I have spoken to you, have a great time stuck with all those sailors" Conrad said giggling but in truth feeling even more down. Joshua hung up the phone and looked up the barracks from his seat in the grounds, he was still racked with guilt after their fir sexual encounter, he never meant to but found he couldn't withdraw quickly enough. Doing it once by accident he could accept, but the passion that took over them both rendered any thought of condoms in the subsequent times they met. Mostly he managed to pull out only then did he think he saw the disappointment etched on Conrad's face. Conrad loved the feeling of Joshua's orgasm the few times he had remained inside when ejaculating during the middle of the night when they both woke up aroused. Joshua looked over to the gym hall and saw Charlie exiting through the doors having finished his workout, standing up he put on a brave face and walked over to join him heading back to the dorm room to finish packing. Joshua was a ticking time bomb, one that was about to implode on himself yet alone sending out shock waves that Conrad would be unable to hide or take cover from. Having never been tested he didn't know for definite but had fooled around at home with some very dodgy characters in his past and knew he had taken at least two toxic loads up him. By evening Conrad returned home dropping his things off and heading up to the manor and down to the greenhouse but it seemed like no one had been there all week. He daren't go up to the manor itself without an invitation. He turned the light on and tidied things up and cleaned the tools that Jack was usually so meticulous in keeping spotless. "What are you doing here?" Simon asked frightening the living daylights out of Conrad "sorry" he apologised. Conrad put the tools down "I wanted to speak to Jack and hoped he would be here" he replied. Simon nodded "He is at the house in bed" he replied with a tinge of sadness "he will be happy to see you". Conrad put the tools down "Is he sick again?" he asked concerningly. "Yes" Simon replied looking a him "You seem out of sorts Conrad everything all right?" he asked. "Sort of" Conrad replied blinking back tears "can I talk with you after I see Jack please?". Simon shifted on his feet feeling uncomfortable not wanting to handle peoples baggage "Please Simon" Conrad begged. Simon smiled "Yes of course do you want to stay for dinner?" he asked Conrad waiting for him to finish. Conrad half smiled "I would love to thank you Simon". They walked up to the manor where Simon took Conrad's coat and showed him to Jack's room. Jack smiled seeing Conrad and complaining that Simon was fussing way to much now he was on the mend. They spent an hour catching up before Jack dozed off and Conrad left him to rest going back downstairs to the lounge where Simon was waiting. "Is he alright?" Conrad asked "please tell me Simon?" he pleaded. Simon nodded "He is a lot better and should be back on his feet by Sunday if he rests". "I hope so" Conrad said cheering up a little. Simon patted Conrad's shoulder "Come on lets eat" he said "champagne is your tipple if I remember rightly?". Conrad laughed "I only had it the once on my 18th birthday here" he replied "with Jack and you" he said. Simon nodded "Jack is really fond of you Conrad I hope you know that" he said sitting down at the table. "I owe him a lot Simon, he has taught me everything I know and helped me so willingly" Conrad replied. Simon smiled "He fought me when I told him you weren't to come to the manor after I found out". "You don't like me, that much I can tell?" Conrad asked causing him to look at him. Simon looked at him "Tolerate you, I value privacy Conrad, nothing to do with liking you" he said "anyway it is Jack you come to see". They kept the conversation light and Conrad drank way to many glasses of champagne, they were both enjoying each others company for the first time being alone together and Simon loved hearing about Joshua. He never even thought to ask Simon about Harry and the Arab guy, instead they drank and ate. Simon suggested they go in to the lounge after the butler cleared the dinner things away and dismissed him for the night. Simon brought the champagne with him and they both sat on the sofa in front the log fire listening to some classical music. Conrad got a little loose lipped opened up about his parents finding it hard to accept his choice in life, strangely Simon had the same problem with his family and only really accepted it after he made his fortune sniffing around for handouts but never came to see him. They laughed long in to the evening the central heating and log fire making the lounge warm and they both sat there in t-shirts. He wasn't drunk just merry and sitting with Simon felt very comforting, it helped that he had a pretty toned body that was bigger than Joshua and also taller and not unattractive he thought. It was confusing Conrad in his head with the champagne, Conrad was being brave and checking out Simon's muscles in his arms and legs making him laugh. Conrad sat back on the sofa laughing whilst Simon checked out his average sized muscles as he called them, he never realised that each touch Simon made was causing him to moan softly and giggle. In the blink of an eye and like magnets they kissed briefly. The heady mix of champagne and warmth of the room was proving to enticing for both of them. Simon sat back and chuckled "You should stop now whilst your ahead" he suggested smiling at Conrad. Conrad swung himself over sitting on Simon's lap "Why?" he asked "what will happen if we continue?" he asked teasingly running his hand along Simon's chest. Simon smiled stroking Conrad's arm "I will fuck and breed you" he said smirking sniffing a new victim "there will be no stopping me once I home in on you". Conrad laughed then leaned in and kissed him "You mean cum in me?" he asked "you wouldn't be the first" he said. Simon kissed and teased Conrad "Cum in you with my gift and convert you" he said with a sinister smirk. Conrad chuckled with no idea what he was waffling on about, all he saw was an experienced man who had a very erect cock. Leaning forward he kissed Simon falling in to the open arms like prey lured so easily, feeling his body moving Conrad came to rest on his back under Simon. He looked down at Conrad the champagne in his blood removing any remorse he might have for what he was about to do, the hunter was ready to swoop on his prey. In his eyes he had given fair warning and it was no longer his fault if the he didn't fully understand the impeding attack of this alpha hunter. Conrad pulled Simon's t-shirt off and stroked his body, bravely his hand moved down to the hunters weapon that was hard to touch. Conrad was lifted up his legs around Simons body kissing him passionately both naked his arse grinding against Simon's cock. Suddenly Conrad let out a louder moan and winced in pain his body being lowered on to Simon's cock with little effort, his legs held around Simon's waist his head rolled back from pure overload feeling the cock penetrating in to his body. He gave several upward thrusts and Conrad cried pushing at Simon's shoulders to raise himself up and stop him going in too quickly, his attempt futile at best crying louder and gasping but at the same time wrapping his arms around Simon's neck kissing him. The pubes around his cock flattened against Conrad's arse coming to rest fully immersed inside him, the prey was lured and captured. Conrad stopped kissing him and leaned back grinding his arse down deeper moaning then resting. Simon picked up the glass of champagne and watched Conrad knock it back, he smiled and kissed Conrad tasting the remnants of the Laurent Perrier's distinctive bouquet on his lips. Simon did the same knocking his drink back then sat back on the sofa allowing his prey to gently ride his cock, lulling him in to a false sense of security before he would swoop in for the kill poisoning the prey with his toxic venom. Conrad leaned back and felt he was taking even more of his cock and loving the feeling he slowly and elegantly he rode Simon feeling every inch inside him a steady motion they both enjoyed. Simon reached over and topped the champagne up holding the glass up to Conrad's mouth he poured egging him on to drink it all. Already reeling from the effects of too much champagne he was to far gone in sexual pleasure to care, throwing himself forward kissing Simon again grinding down harder. Conrad looked in to his eyes 'Fuck me Simon please' he half pleaded to him, he smirked and kissed Conrad 'You want a hard conversion?' he whispered watching Conrad nod. Simon pushed Conrad off his cock twisting his body around until he was over the back of the sofa, the hunter now ran his tongue along the back tasting and subduing his prey, his hips moved gently lining his cock up with the head poised. In one almighty thrust with his body weight behind he speared Conrad feeling his body react and the cries from the hunters first intentional strike, his hands holding the prey down over the back of the sofa he fucked hard and relentlessly pounding deeper each time his prey struggled. His attack continued until the last sign of any fight left the preys body. Taken by surprise an utterly loving the way he was held Conrad relaxed accepting the hunters control lastly his body began to ease from tension hoping to minimise the destructive force being borne down on him. The hunter knew the time to strike was coming his balls slowly tightening, any moment know he would launch the final attack on his prey, the prey that moaned between pain and pleasure pushing his arse up and back to take more. His body switched from hunting to kill mode, the thrusting changing to deeper penetrating movement no longer able to hold back the hunter pushed up hard grunting loudly. His body lunging further forward clamping his arms tightly around his prey securing and holding him deep on his cock to receive the toxic venom. There was no escape for the prey his venom was already being released rapidly coating the lining and finding any small breach to gain access and poison the prey. His cock pulsing hard in his prey continuously pushing it deeper, grinding and pushing to make sure there would be leakage and sealing the fate of his prey. Jack sat up in bed a shiver ran through his spine like someone walked over his grave. The manor seemed quiet enough and had no idea why he suddenly woke up with an odd sensation, he laid back down drifting off to sleep. Simon held on to Conrad his hips still pushing and grinding in to Conrad's arse forcing his toxic seed and cock deeper in to Conrad, still hard and turned on he gently started fucking again. Conrad raised his head and kissed him 'Fuck yes' he said smiling with his mouth open and moaning at the depth of Simon's cock inside him. His hands still clamped firmly around Conrad's body 'Oh god yes' he cried out like he was feeling the cock inside him for the first time. Simon didn't take long to finish giving a second dose of his venom to Conrad. He lovingly kissed Conrad's neck and shoulders keeping his cock inside plugging his hole preventing any leakage. Slowly he moved Conrad's body and laid him flat on the sofa coming to rest on top of him. Conrad held on to Simon's hand caressing it, a champagne and sex smile on his face his eyelids fluttering and nodding off. Conrad shifted "Fuck what time is it" he suddenly said panicking. Simon moved and Conrad winced not realising he was still inside him semi erect "3 in the morning". "Crap I am going to get in to trouble, how could you let me fall asleep?" Conrad asked. Simon smiled "I thought you was quite content being in this position" he replied kissing his shoulder. His hips ground against Conrad's arse "Fuck you're getting hard" Conrad moaned. He could feel Simon's cock expanding and growing in his arse, repositioning himself to lay flat on Conrad slowly he ground deeper hearing the soft echoing moans from underneath him. The grinding got more pronounced and Conrad lifted his head briefly kissing Simon, the thrill of his immobilised body trapped in this erotic state caused him to push his arse up several times moaning and waiting for Simon to push him back down. The grinding moved to slowly tender thrusts at first, Conrad became aware for the first time of the sound as Simon's balls slapped against his arse giving a round of applause. Quicker and quicker the sound came, Simons breathing changed in to a light panting with the occasional groan thrown in for good measure. Conrad slipped his hands around Simon's intertwining their fingers and holding on. The pace quickened again and his body weight shifted lifting his chest off Conrad's back ready to inseminate him with a third toxic load. Suddenly Simon growled long and hard pushing his hips down almost crushing Conrad's arse and jolting forward, Conrad moaned through the pain and discomfort feeling pulsations emitting deep in his arse. The grin on his face was not for Conrad to see whilst he looked down at the lad taking more of his seed deep inside. He held the position for ages constantly pushing in, each time he pushed Conrad's buttocks spread apart letting Simon get deeper ensuring he got a good breeding. Finally he collapsed on top of Conrad and kissed his neck. Simon rolled on to his side pulling Conrad with him stroking his chest, his cock plugging Conrad's arse keeping his toxic seed inside. Weirdly even for Simon this was one conversion he desperately had wanted to happen, all the years watching him grow up and now he was impaled on his cock, full of his seed changing the body. The initial panic over knowing he would get in to trouble either way he resided to stay in this comfortable position with Simon falling asleep until 8am. The sun was slowly rising bringing daylight in to the lounge, Conrad could see out of the window and the white hard frost that coated the landscape. he moaned at his headache from drinking too much last night. Feeling sore in his arse he moved closing his eyes at the discomfort and finally easing the semi erect cock out, he couldn't believe he had been so slutty last night but he was missing sex with Joshua. Simon mumbled and cuddled Conrad waking up in the process eventually sitting up putting on the clothes they left laying on the floor after being discarded quickly last night. He thought there would be a little awkwardness between Conrad and him but he seemed to be his normal self whilst they sat drinking coffee in the kitchen. Conrad left feeling like he was doing a walk of shame strolling down Hibiscus Drive so early that morning, the plumes of mist from his breath hung in the stillness of the freezing air. He walked into the house just as his mother was coming down the stairs. "Where have you been?" Jody asked looking at how rough he looked. Conrad looked at her "At the manor Jack is not very well" he replied passing her on the stairs. Jody looked at him "What again?" she asked in a caring voice "how is he?". Conrad shrugged his shoulders "Better hopefully he will be up and around on Sunday". "Conrad" Jody called as he walked up the stairs "You miss him don't you?" she asked. Conrad looked at her "Charlie?" he asked "of course I do". Jody shook her head "No that Joshua guy I mean". Conrad's expression changed and he nodded "I don't love him" he said "I do miss him though". Jody nodded "Give it a few weeks Conrad, we love you and it is hard for all of us at the moment". They were words of some comfort for him and he spent the rest of Saturday head in his book getting ready for his first part of his exam next week. Sunday morning he got a text from Jack telling him he was up and around if he wanted to go through his papers for the exam. He always thought growing up that gardening was simple but knowing Jack as he did now he was clearly very knowledgeable and Conrad relied on this to help him through the course. He had a way of making things seem practical rather than confusing. Of course sitting in the warming winter sunshine in the greenhouse that Sunday afternoon Conrad was in two minds weather to let on that he had slept with Simon, several times he nearly did but held back not sure how Jack would feel about it. Conrad breezed through the exam managing 86% which was the highest mark from the group of 15, six flunked it and would need to resit it the following year. Having Jack back and looking like himself a week later helped Conrad cheer up immensely as they planned the garden planting schedule for spring together, they sat quite close to each other as they always did. Conrad let slip that he had dinner with Simon that Friday night he visited, Jack suddenly had a horrible feeling. "How long did you stay?" Jack asked trying to keep it light. Conrad put his head down "Until the morning" he admitted. Jack put his hand on Conrad's arm "Be honest with me Conrad did you and Simon do anything?". Conrad nodded and looked at Jack "I'm sorry, I was lonely and having a bad time" he explained. Jack shook his head "Did he cum in you?" he asked straight out. "Yes" Conrad replied looking at him "is it relevant?" he asked. "Oh Conrad" Jack said looking at him "have you been ill since he fucked you?" he asked. Conrad looked curiously at him "No not since my cold a few months back" he replied then opened his eyes wide "he has HIV?" he asked. Jack nodded "Yes and like me he is not on medication for it" he replied. Conrad knew the dangers and that it was too late now "But hang on, you never told me you have it!". "Simon gave it to me years ago" Jack confessed "it was an accident as he didn't know at the time". Conrad sat in silence for what seemed like ages "Have I got it?" he finally asked. Jack went over and hugged him "Most likely he converted you" he said. Conrad raised his eyebrows "I remember something about him saying to convert me" he suddenly remembered "I drank way too much champagne". Jack nodded looking slightly angry "Can you take me to get tested?" Conrad asked thinking logically. Jack looked curiously at him "Yes, but are you not worried or angry at Simon?" he asked. Conrad looked at him "Furious" he replied "but what is done is done" he said "so you being sick?". Jack nodded "Yes it is that, but you can take treatment Conrad". Jack made an appointment for Conrad just after the new year, it didn't stop him thinking about it and each morning when he woke up he was expecting to be sick after what Jack had explained. He did a lot of reading about it on the internet and saw that the majority of people who contract live normal lives adhering to the medication. It couldn't have come at a worse time with Christmas upon them and Conrad had been living in dread now knowing what took place at the manor that night. Regrets and anger would rise and fall in him every time he thought about what Simon had done to him, he couldn't pin it down to stealth fucking since Simon had told him outright what he was going to do. But on the other hand why should he have known what he meant, he knew he had been the subject of a deliberate conversion and decided to keep clear of the manor needing time to think. On top of all that he had to face Christmas without Charlie, already the vibe was different in the house kind of empty without them both being there. He had a sleepless night and woke on Christmas Day feeling terrible, he manged to join his parents and grandparents for most of the day but went to his room at four in the afternoon, his head hurt and he was running a slight fever. He tried not to worry anyone but his mother kept coming up to check on him. Christmas night alone in his bedroom Conrad sat on the side of his bed fearing the worst and that Simon had been successful in transmitting his virus. Over thinking things as usual it dawned on him that it may just be a mild cold, like the one he had a few months back so maybe it wasn't what he thought. Eventually falling a sleep around 2am his head running thoughts of how he could exact revenge on him, what he never knew was that he caught a sickness bug from his last day at college that took a few days to appear. Late Boxing Day he felt better and joined in, early evening he got a video call from Joshua and Charlie both of whom were sporting nice suntans dressed only in shorts on a beach in the Caribbean. It didn't help when Joshua panned out and rubbed his cock 'I will be home soon on leave for 2 months so you better be ready for me' he said blowing Conrad a kiss making his eyes water 'I miss you both so much' he replied ending their call. Conrad sat on his bed and cried, he needed Charlie here and importantly he wanted to feel Joshua's body and hold him. He felt empty like nothing was complete in his life, would anyone even want to touch him now he was tainted. Given the chance he would jump at being in a relationship with Joshua but they were both very clear on where they stood in that respect despite the incredible love that had grown between them, he liked Joshua but was in no way in love with him. His thought wandered back to Harry and weather he should go to London for a few days after New Year and before college started again. Harry had a great Christmas at home enjoying the break. Moham had taken Harry to New York for a few days before Christmas on a so called business trip. On the flight back Moham handed Harry a set to keys to a private residence he brought for Harry not far from the office, part Christmas present and part bonus at doing so well at his job. Harry was completely respectful of Moham, except when in a hotel bedroom together. Adam had done a wonderful job mentoring Harry, they often kissed but so far no sex. They adored each other and wanted to keep their friendship real and they both knew sex was going to happen at some point. Despite protesting that he wasn't sure it was hiv Jack insisted he got tested anyway to make sure. A few hours later Conrad sat there in the park with Jack reading through the bottle of tablets the consultant had prescribed, his diagnosis had come back quickly with quite a high viral load already circulating in his body. It helped that Jack knew the consultant and getting the test and result quickly he couldn't stop the shocked looked on his face though hearing how high Conrad's viral load was. He held back and spoke with the consultant handing him a wad of cash. Conrad put the bottle in his pocket and looked across the park. Jack sat there in silence waiting for Conrad to say something but he remained quiet, he couldn't help thinking that Conrad's viral load was high for someone infected so recently. He looked at Conrad coming to the conclusion that maybe his body reproduced the virus quickly. "Conrad" Jack repeated trying to get his focus "are you alright?" he asked. Conrad smiled "I think so" he replied "I just don't know how I feel actually knowing for sure". "You must take the tablets, don't end up like us old twisted perverts" Jack said. Conrad laughed "I never looked at you in that way" he replied "well old maybe" he said laughing again. "Been a year you won't forget I bet" Jack said in reflection. Conrad smiled "Yes" he said "I have decided to seek Harry out, although not sure how he would react". Jack patted Conrad's leg "You will have no problem finding a lover either way Conrad". "Did I ever tell you that Harry was at the manor?" Conrad asked suddenly remembering. Jack stopped swinging "No" he said looking astounded "when was that?". "August, he arrived with the Arab guy in the helicopter" Conrad said looking at him. "Oh, I only knew him as E but I know who you mean" Jack replied "caught my eye" he said then stopped. "What?" Conrad asked knowing he was mid sentence. "Simon spent the night with him he won E in the auction" Jack informed him. "Auction?" Conrad asked sounding disgusted "you mean they bid to fuck?" he asked. "Spend the night with" Jack corrected him "but yes, Moham the Arab guy bid for him as well". Conrad laughed and looked at Jack "Been there and done that" he said looking at Jack's shocked face. Conrad explained how he got the money for the course "Not so innocent after all are you?" Jack said amused. "Does that mean Simon got Harry sick as well?" Conrad asked looking a little concerned. Jack nodded "It is a high probability" he replied "I'm sorry I know we must seem like... I don't know". "Twisted perverts" Conrad replied smiling at Jack briefly "my life is ruined isn't it?". Jack put his arm around him "No far from it, I will speak to Simon make sure you are taken care of". Conrad scoffed "He has already done that" he replied angrily "tell him I want the manor" he joked. Jack laughed "Nothing like aiming high" he said kissing him on the cheek. To say Conrad was shocked about the revelation of Harry being auctioned off was understated, but then he was no different when he sold his arse for the course money to the Arab. Looking back it was painful but still incredibly hot he thought. He couldn't understand why he felt no different knowing he had hiv, holding the first tablet in his fingers he decided against taking it for now and put it back in the bottle. It was mild for New Years eve and Conrad headed up to the manor to check on his parsnips and sprouts that should be good after the week of frosty nights and mornings. He picked a few parsnips and went back in to the warmth of the greenhouse and started cleaning them up standing against the bench. Jack walked past the window smiling at Conrad and came in to the greenhouse closing the door behind him, it was quite humid and he quickly took off his jacket and standing behind Conrad and circling his arms around his waist. "How is my little gardener today?" Jack asked kissing him on the cheek. Conrad smiled "Just fine" he replied putting the parsnip in the basket. Jack squeezed him "No really, how are you?" he asked again just to make sure. Conrad turned to face him "What do you want me to say Jack?" he asked "that I hate everyone and the world". Jack leaned back looking at him "Hey" he said "is something wrong?". "Yes" Conrad replied unable to resist the temptation and longing he had for years now "you are what's wrong". Jack looked shocked but Conrad pulled him forward kissing him on the mouth "Conrad" Jack said pushing back. He looked Conrad in the eyes and they both snapped kissing frantically his body edging up until he sat on the bench with Jack between his legs. Both making strange noises kissing harder, Conrad's hand instantly delved down rubbing Jack's cock and undoing his jeans 'Conrad no we shouldn't' Jack said pushing back out of concern 'Yes we should we both knew this was going to happen' he said pushing Jack's jeans down and slipping off the bench. His mouth closed around Jack's cock moving down the shaft and back up licking around the head then back down again. Jack already had hold of Conrad's head forcing him further down on his cock holding him there feeling his throat gag then letting him off for air. He roughly pulled Conrad up kissing him then quickly spun him around pushing him over the bench. His hands yanking Conrad's jeans down popping the button off 'Your fucking right I have wanted to do this for years and your going to get it' he said spitting loudly on to Conrad's bare arse and fingering the saliva in. Conrad moaned like a wild beast 'Dam yes, come on fuck me!' he shouted out moaning when Jack jabbed two fingers in his arse roughly 'fucking rape me' he said out of nowhere, Jack held Conrad down 'Rape you' he laughed 'I am going to destroy that pretty arse of yours' he said aiming his cock up against Conrad's hole. He pushed hard his eight inches tearing its way through and not stopping until he was balls deep. Conrad cried out in agony trying to push up but Jack swiftly pushed him back down holding the back of his neck and pummelling in to arse. Conrad grimaced in some very weird sick pleasure and pain the grunts and cries echoing around the greenhouse. Jack should no sign of easing up and continued hammering his cock in long hard rapid strokes causing Conrad to gasp when he bottomed out each time. Jack stopped leaned forward and pulled Conrad's head up 'Is that what you want?' he asked jabbing his cock in again hard 'you fucking know I do' Conrad replied kissing Jack trying to suck the tongue out his mouth. Jack pushed him back down and started assaulting his arse again 'Fucking cock teased me for the last four years' Jack said pushing his cock in hard then wriggling his hips letting Conrad feel his cock jabbing inside in arse in every direction 'fuck yes' Conrad cried out, Jack laughed 'Payback time' he said gripping harder on to Conrad's neck and hammering in hard again 'here it comes' he cried out moaning 'fucking breeding you' he said moaning and panting in one final thrust he shoved in deep and Conrad yelped at the pulsing cock against the now tender sides of anal wall. Jack groaned his body shuddering releasing his seed 'fuck yes' he said jolting his hips again 'take it baby that's what you wanted' he shouted out falling forward. The last few drops of cum trickled out of Conrad's cock splattering on the flagstone floor of the greenhouse his whole body shuddering at the power of his own orgasm. Jack panted heavily struggling to get his breath back and resting on Conrad's back. Conrad held Jack's thighs keeping the hard cock inside his arse. Jack continued grinding his cock deep in Conrad for nearly 10 minutes until he began to soften. Conrad raised his head concerned "Are you alright Jack?" he asked. Jack nodded "Yes" he said through laboured breaths "takes me a while to get my breath back". "You made me cum without touching my cock" Conrad said kissing him lightly on the lips. Jack smiled "Shows how much you really wanted me I guess" he said standing upright pulling his cock out. "Ouch" Conrad tensed up "slowly it hurts" he said. Jack looked down at the streaks of blood on his cock "I got you good" he sniggered. Conrad pulled his jeans up but Jack pushed him down to his knees "You haven't finished, clean it up bitch" he said. It wasn't the most pleasantest of experiences cleaning cock after it being in his arse, Joshua certainly never expected him to do that. Fortunately he was pretty clean and only got the salty remnants of Jack's cum and the coppery taste that was his own blood. Really he didn't know what to expect from finally having sex with Jack all he could think was back to times when they laughed and joked around in the flower beds. Certainly there was some element of flirting that grew the older Conrad got leading to right now. Jack moved his growing cock away from Conrad's mouth pulling him up to his feet and kissing him. Conrad pulled his jeans up and sat on the floor "Fuck Jack" he said half grinning and grimacing in pain. "You wanted it" Jack replied zipping up his jeans "horny little fucker aren't you?" he said. Conrad chuckled "I never realised you were such an animal" he said looking amazed "seriously I never expected that side of you". Jack smiled "Well you know what to expect now" he said helping Conrad up "and I needed to make sure you got some of my DNA implanted in your body". "I think you did that my arse is sore as hell" Conrad replied then laughed. When he got home later that evening Conrad showered and went to bed, laying there he gently fingered his hole that was still tender. A small amount of Jack's seed seeped out and Conrad flipped over looking at the small red stained semen on his sheet 'Oh Jack' he said rubbing his cock and leaning down licking and sucking the cum up before swallowing it. He laid down on his back the thought of Jack assaulting his arse so violently, his erection felt incredibly harder than normal. Thrusting his hips up he rolled the foreskin back holding his cock tight jettisoning his seed like a bullet, firing up across his face and landing across his left eyebrow and into his eye stinging badly he squinted and jumped off the bed. His orgasm was so strong his legs couldn't hold him upright properly, his hips bucking with orgasm pulses in his cock that travelled down his legs, still expelling small amounts of cum on the floor and wall of his bedroom. Wiping his eye with his t-shirt and looking in the mirror he had a big case of pink eye and it still stung like hell. When he finally made it to the bathroom he bathed his eye in some warm water and put some eye drops in to stem the pink eye. It was another frosty morning and Conrad was up at the manor by 8am following Jack's instruction to tidy one the larger flower beds by the greenhouse. Jack turned up a little after 9am and saw Conrad kneeling down amongst the evergreen bushes. It was too good to pass by he thought feeling his cock expanding under his jeans, walking outside again it was eerily quiet. The only sound was Conrad discreetly clipping away some of the dead branches lower down on the bushes. Jack crept up behind him his cock already hard and hanging out of his jeans, the cold air accentuated his erection even more. Conrad heard the twig snap and was about to turn his head when he was pushed down with one hand letting out a cry as branch scratched the side of his face. Swiftly Jack yanked Conrad's jeans and underwear down and slipped his cold cock deep in to the warmth cosiness of Conrad's arse then dead weighting him he started pounding deep. Conrad raised his head looking in to the tangled mess of the branches in front of him, he struggled against Jack's assault in a pretend fashion. He was so turned on and strangely found it erotic being raped in the flower bed by him. Conrad gasped and pushed his arse up wanting to feel Jack deep in him again, he took it as a sign of struggle and pushed Conrad down with his hips, his free hand clamped over Conrad's mouth stifling his moans and ramping up the force of his thrusting penetrating deeper and feeling his balls tighten up sharply. Jack grunted and pushed down harder clenching his buttocks tightly lost in the most intense pleasure from his balls to the tip of his cock pumping him full of his seed again. Conrad thought it was all over but Jack was not done, he continued fucking Conrad until he was ready to implant more DNA. The second orgasm as big as the first and giving several rapid jabs to make sure Conrad knew he was fucked. Jack laid on top panting and wheezing heavily catching his breath. Lifting himself off and pulling his cock out slowly and large trickle of blood soaked semen escaped winding its way down his arse and over his balls 'Dirty whore' Jack said chuckling. Conrad kneeled up and pulling his jeans back up when he turned Jack had already gone and left him there. Shit he thought to himself trying to gather his thoughts and unable to explain why Jack had this intoxicating control over in sex. Conrad was cold and soaked when he walked in to the greenhouse "Morning" he said to Jack kissing him. Jack kissed him back "Morning, you look like you have been raped" he said smirking. Conrad put his pruning clippers down "Yeah crap fucker though didn't even say thank you" he said. Jack creased up laughing "Fuck knows why Conrad but I love abusing you and can you take it". Conrad kissed him slow and tenderly "Seriously sex is so hot with you" he said. Jack ran his finger across the cut below Conrad's cheek and licked the blood "You taste nice" he chuckled. Conrad shook his head still reeling from the incredible fuck had been subjected to, Jack took Conrad up to the manor sneaking him in to one of the bathrooms to get him cleaned up. Jack and Conrad had two or three random aggressive fucks in the greenhouse or up against trees in the ground over the next couple of days before Conrad went to London with his parents. His arse was still sore after arriving in London from Jack pounding his arse twice the evening before he left, the second one Jack tied Conrad down to the workbench and spent nearly an hour abusing his arse before giving him his going away protein. Every time Conrad woke up in the night he couldn't stop controlling himself and masturbated orgasming within minutes with the thought of Jack raping him and planting his seed deep inside.

@BrockTylerXXX HMU!

Part 6 - The Autumn Leaves The autumnal nights were creeping in fast and Conrad had said good bye to his parents a few days earlier who had flown to Australia to visit his grandparents and auntie's family. He sat waiting at the station in the car for Charlie who was coming home for the weekend having decided to use the train instead of his car. Conrad was also looking forward to meeting this Joshua guy that Charlie had invited to spend the weekend who was his dorm buddy at naval training. Joshua lived in Newcastle which made it difficult to get home for weekends, Charlie explained it would be a good for him to have a break for the weekend. He never said much about this Joshua guy only that he was a year older. Thankfully he would only need to be around in the evenings and could hide away up at the manor expecting Joshua and his brother to spend the time working out or talking all things military. Charlie had become a bit of a fitness freak working out religiously and now doing weights. He had seen Charlie's body slowly changing with more muscle definition showing, in fact he brought Conrad a set of dumbbells trying to get him to exercise and put some muscle on. Truth be told he had started using them for half an hour every evening and even surprised himself at the results after a couple of months. Harry was far from his mind even nearly forgotten about. Conrad yawned and changed the music he was listening to when he saw Charlie appear from the station exit with your typical navy looking bloke that was Joshua, black hair that was cropped to a zero but still heavily visible due to the colour, he looked marginally taller than Charlie walking side by side. What Conrad couldn't see was that Joshua packed a body under his coat, working out with weights more than Charlie he had a pretty good muscular build, tattoos on his legs and one across his shoulder going down his entire arm and gay. It was the one fact Charlie left out about Joshua and was his attempt at matchmaking since he got on so well with Joshua he was sure Conrad would as well. That is assuming that Conrad wouldn't blow a gasket finding out Charlie was trying to set them both up. Charlie got in to the front passenger seat "Con" he said kissing him on the cheek "you okay?". "Yes" Conrad replied "you?". "Yeah I'm good bro, this is Joshua" Charlie introduced them "Joshua my twin Conrad". "Alright there mate" Joshua said in his deep voice and heavy Geordie accent. "Hey" Conrad replied quite stumped by how good looking he was "I'm good, how are you?" he asked. Joshua smirked "Fuck Chaz your right he is all proper man just like you" he said "Sound as a pound pet". Conrad turned to look at him trying to figure out what he said "Good man" Joshua said making eye contact. The look got Conrad all flustered looking in to the deep blue eyes that contrasted with his hair. Charlie laughed and turned to see Joshua smiling settling back in the seat. Joshua deliberately shuffled in the seat so he sat right in Conrad's sight through the rear view mirror, it did nothing to help Conrad who became even more flustered not knowing where to look. One thing he did feel was a warmth and ooze of sex coming off him. He was attractive but also had a sharp rough and tough looking edge, the tram lines shaved in his left eyebrow gave him a menacing and it was that quality that Conrad fell for big time. Concentrate Conrad he told himself trying to avoid looking at him in the mirror. He knew that Joshua was the kind of guy who would not back off from a fight so he would need to keep himself in check for the next few days. He certainly didn't fancy getting punched by this guy he thought, it was bad enough when Charlie punched him and Harry come that. 'Fuck' he said out loud then making a quick excuse that he forgot to do some homework. There it was again Harry, why did he now think of Harry after all this time he was doing so well putting the guy out of his head. Conrad drove off and the conversation seemed to flow quite nicely, Conrad had no idea that Charlie had let slip about his gay twin brother during one of their quiet nights in the dorm talking about their families, it was the same night Joshua confessed he was gay and strangely it made Charlie and Joshua much better friends. Conrad felt a little relieved pulling up the drive and letting the guys exit before driving in to the garage. Conrad said he would start getting dinner ready whilst Charlie took Joshua up to one of the spare bedrooms and showed him the bathroom where he could shower and change. Conrad was cutting vegetables up putting them in a pan to boil up. Charlie casually walked in and grabbed a soft drink from the fridge half naked and drying his hair Conrad watched Charlie saunter around quite happily "Don't you think your under dressed?" he said. Charlie closed the fridge door "No" he replied grinning "Josh has seen me naked and I have seen him naked". Conrad chuckled "What do you think of Josh, nice guy eh?" Charlie asked very casually. Conrad nodded "Seems nice but he looks like he could beat the shit out of you" he said. Charlie laughed "Yeah he is a bit rough and a bruiser but also a very nice guy" he said smirking. Conrad wave a knife at Charlie "Why are you smirking like that?" he asked. Charlie cocked his head to one side "Because I love you bro" he said "your using the weights I see". Conrad nodded staring at him "What are you up to?" he asked "I know you well enough Charlie". Charlie smiled "Whatever gave you the impression I was up to something?" he replied looking offended. "You showered yet?" Charlie asked with Conrad shaking his head "go up and shower I will finish the veg". Conrad put the knife down "bring to the boil and simmer for 15 minutes" he said. Charlie rolled his eyes in one of their common traits "just go and shower I know what I am doing". Conrad walked in to his bedroom then stripped off down to his underwear and strode across the landing to the bathroom and entering the room his feet unable to carry him back or forwards glued to the spot. He came face to face with Joshua standing their with a towel tied around his waist, his eyes fixed on the muscular body of Joshua and the tattoo across his shoulder and down his right arm. "Heck sorry" Conrad said blushing struggling to form any words and taking a dam good look at Joshua. Joshua watched and noticed he was checking him out and doing the same to Conrad "No need to be sorry" he said. Finally he stopped coming to his senses "Come back in a minute when you finished" Conrad said. Joshua smirked "What's the matter, you never seen a guy before" he said watching Conrad. "No I mean yes, sorry I didn't now you hadn't finished" Conrad said all flustered. Joshua stared at him "You are like your brother" he said pausing "canny but different, very different". "Oh" Conrad replied not sure what to make of him moving closer, Joshua used his leg to close the door. Joshua smirked at Conrad "Bit more private now" he said with Conrad unable to stop staring at him. "For what?" Conrad asked with slight panic "You going to hurt me?" he asked stepping back against the wall seeing the muscles in his arms very close. Joshua still had that smirk on his face "No" he said "well not yet anyway". Conrad's eyes wandered over the broad chest of Joshua, a niggling feeling that he was getting mixed vibes from this hulk of a sexy guy. Joshua just looked at Conrad and raised both arms placing them either side of Conrad against the wall giving him no chance of escape. Conrad gulped preparing himself to receive a few punches or slaps at best he leaned further back against the wall and closed his eyes tight getting ready. Joshua leaned closer towards Conrad, he could feel how close he was waiting for the stinging but feeling only his warm breath against his neck. Joshua didn't know what to make of Conrad's reaction standing there with his eyes shut tight, almost like he was expecting a beating, he knew his next action would provoke one of two responses. Since clapping eyes on Conrad he had wanted him, the resemblance between the brothers is where it stopped, instantly Joshua realised Conrad was more placid and easy going where as Charlie was an adrenaline junkie like himself. He stood before a guy that switched on all his buttons, delicately Joshua leaned closer to Conrad's neck and ran his tongue slowly along the length up to his cheek. Conrad could feel his warm breath and tongue moving across his face then a sudden strange sensation, Joshua ran his tongue over Conrad's lips 'Kiss me' Joshua demanded. Conrad didn't even think and parted his lips taking a mouthful of Joshua's tongue, his body crawling up the wall and flinging his arms around Joshua kissing like mad. Joshua pinned Conrad up against the wall with his body, the madness eased with their mouths sealed together in a deep long kiss. Joshua pushed Conrad's arms above his head pinning them against the wall, his wrists firmly in Joshua's grip. To hell with it Conrad thought kissing Joshua back, slowly he freed Conrad's arms sensing no resistance and slipped his arms around the neck and back snogging Conrad with intense conviction. His hand caressing Conrad's back slipped lower and lower until he began caressing Conrad's arse, gently moving the underwear away so he could feel the firm smoothness of his arse. Conrad moaned at the hardness of Joshua's cock pressing against his own erection, he felt he finally understood what Jack meant when he said it just felt right and that was how he was feeling right now. He loved the way Joshua softly caressed his arse feeling every single part of it, he was not being fooled though and knew from the way he was being kissed that Joshua like exerting a certain amount of dominance and no doubt was not a person who held back to get what he wanted. Conrad pushed Joshua off gently "I need to shower" he said reeling in euphoria from the taste of him. Joshua smiled "I will let you off this time" he said kissing Conrad again. "Is that so" Conrad said touching his arm and feeling the muscle. Joshua grinned and moved away "Wey aye man, I am coming back for you bairn and you better be ready". Conrad tried to function normally "You are?" he asked questioning him to make sure it was real. Joshua stood looking at Conrad "You want me and I want you" he replied smirking "and am I going to have you". Joshua winked and rubbed his cock through the towel walking out of the bathroom. Conrad closed the door his heart pounding in his chest licking his lips slowly to get more taste of Joshua, stepping in to the shower his cock still rock hard. Smiling to himself he couldn't believe that Joshua was gay and came on full throttle to him weather he wanted it or not. He was freaked out yes, then his body and heart took over from the way he held Conrad making him want to kiss back, it took a good 10 minutes before Conrad's cock returned to a normal state. Joshua dressed in a sleeveless t-shirt and shorts joined Charlie in the kitchen asking if he could help with anything. Charlie handed him some plates to put on the dining room table and brought through the food in serving dishes. Conrad entered the kitchen helping Charlie then the three of them sat down at the table. Joshua chatted away to Charlie whilst Conrad placed the serving spoons in the dishes. Conrad was poor at being discreet around the table and kept watching Joshua's every move, Charlie noticed Joshua giving Conrad a few glances and definitely saw him grin at him. "Right dinner" Charlie said "dig in, you first Josh as the guest" he said watching him carefully. Joshua looked at Conrad "Thanks looks canny" he said "what are these he asked?". Conrad smiled "Turnips I grow them up at the manor freshly picked today" he said. "Help yourself Josh" Charlie said chuckling "but then I think you might already have" he said looking at Conrad. Joshua smirked looking at Conrad not even bothered by the comment "We had a good snog" he replied. Conrad couldn't help bursting in to laughter to hell with it he thought "You had a good feel as well" he said. Charlie sat there smiling "Hurt my brother and I will break you" he said looking at Joshua who could tell Charlie was not joking. Joshua nodded and chuckled "What about when I fuck him and he screams does that count?" he asked. Charlie screwed his face up "Fuck Josh, bury his head in the pillow" he suggested laughing hard. "Hey" Conrad intervened "Don't I get a say in this?" he asked then looked at Charlie "Did you set this up?". Charlie sat back and smiled "Maybe" he said "I figured Josh wouldn't be able to keep his hands off you". Conrad shook his head "Anyway who said it is going any further" he said making himself very clear. Joshua laughed "You haven't got any say in it, told you upstairs I am going to have you". Joshua looked at Conrad and smiled. So dinner didn't go quite as Conrad thought it would, he couldn't figure out if by some weird reason he had ended up with a half baked attempt at a boyfriend. Joshua was clearly very keen on Conrad and thought he was sorted but also with a funny understated wit about him. Joshua had guys clambering over each other to get him even at navy training school. Whilst he was a very brash, upfront and a very in your face Geordie fella he went for the extreme opposite to himself when looking for a guy and Conrad was perfect. He sat there looking at Joshua across the table he couldn't get over how much of a bruiser he looked with his tattoos and muscle but what a kisser he turned out to be. Charlie cleared the table and tidied up in the kitchen leaving them alone. "You want to sleep with me tonight?" Joshua asked straight out. Conrad looked at him "Sure" he replied "I just don't want to get into anything serious though". Joshua smiled and nodded "Aye it would make things difficult me being in the navy" he said. An awkward silence fell between them for a moment "Can I see ya when I am free?" Joshua asked. Conrad chuckled "Yeah I would like that" he said casually "but you are not sleeping with me tonight". Joshua laughed loudly "Yes I am" he said "need to make sure you don't snore like pig". "Has anyone told you how charming you are Josh?" Conrad asked. Joshua grinned "No but you can tell me later when your underneath me" he said looking deadly serious. Conrad laughed and dam well knew he wanted to sleep with him. After spending the rest of the evening sitting in the cool night air talking Charlie announced he was going off to bed and disappeared quickly. Joshua stood up and walked over to the edge of the terrace looking in to the darkness of the garden, Conrad sat studying him for a moment getting aroused by his silhouette that stood in silence. His calves so muscular and thighs that could crush a person in to submission within seconds, Conrad stopped realising he was playing with his cock in anticipation. Joshua turned around and walked towards Conrad pulling him to his feet. Wearing a very mischievous grin on his face he raised one hand and stroked the side of Conrad's face, slowly his hand moved lower down his body. Conrad took little breaths mingled with short barely audible gasps knowing where Joshua's hand was heading. He was transfixed staring in to the eyes of Joshua at the same time feeling his body being caressed so delicately by this brute of a guy. Conrad closed his eyes and moaned, the hand found Conrad's erection and toyed with it his stare now becoming more intense with burning passion. Something sparked simultaneously between them and an angry, desperate, needy passion took them both over, painfully their mouths clamped together in a rough kissing frenzy. Joshua tried to get the upper hand his tongue fighting and pushing deep in to Conrad's mouth taking him down, succeeding his hand grabbed hold of Conrad's arse roughly making sure he knew who was going to be in control. He pulled Conrad's head back looking him in the eyes, his mouth still partly open in desire Joshua thrusted his tongue in and out quickly then dribbled a long stream of saliva in to Conrad's mouth followed by his tongue closing in for a deeper kiss. His eyelids fluttering held tight against Joshua's mouth relentlessly kissing him. Suddenly he let go and stopped kissing Conrad and stood back looking at him nodding. Conrad coming to his senses "What?" he asked wondering if he did something wrong. Joshua walked around him in a circle then came up behind kissing his neck "I want you, now" he said. Conrad rolled his head back resting on Joshua's shoulder "God yes" he replied moaning. Joshua held Conrad firmly kissing his neck, the harder his kissed him the more erotic the moans got escaping Conrad's lips. Unable to control himself Joshua bit down on the flesh lightly then sucked it up in to his mouth. Conrad just moaned longer rolling his head, Joshua was marking his territory and sucked harder several times then released Conrad leaving a deep red mark on the side of his neck. Conrad rubbed the side of his neck, Joshua rubbing his cock up against his arse 'You are mine now' he whispered in his ear. Holding hands they walked up to Conrad's bedroom, he made light work undressing Conrad and himself continuing to kiss him, his hands slipped under Conrad's arse cheeks lifting him off the ground with ease. He carried Conrad over to the bed and dumped him like a rag doll on to the bed grinning at Conrad's laughter. Seeing his beautiful tattoo covered body and the frenzied pace at which things were moving any anxiety Conrad had dissipated into a sexual desire for him. Joshua ran his hands up along his legs then flipped him over on to his stomach. His eyes opened wide in surprise, Joshua ran his tongue over his arse and across his hole several times. He was torn over how he should be reacting but his body had pushed up slightly and Joshua took it as a sign of his submission. Diligently using his tongue he caressed Conrad's hole teasing it to open a little. Purring like a cat with cream he tongued bathed Conrad's arse holding his legs down that seem to have a mind of their own unable to keep still, the moans coming from Conrad was all he needed to hear. Joshua moved around the side of the bed pulled Conrad's mouth towards his uncut cock, the foreskin slightly rolled back from the erection. He looked at he hefty piece of meat that was just shy of eight inches and pretty girthy, still it was smaller than the Arab's cock which gave some kind of relief. His lips surrounded the head moving the foreskin further back taking more in to his mouth and tasting his first cock. Moving at a novices speed Conrad sucked and licked gently, all the time Joshua rubbed a finger over his hole, tapping it then pushing the tip of his finger in gently. He felt the hand on the back of his head pushing his mouth further down the shaft before he choked and eyes started watering, Joshua pulled back then leant down and kissed him. Moving back to the arse Joshua attacked his hole with more vigour, Conrad groaned louder his hands clawing at the sheet under him and his body wriggling trying to take in everything that was assaulting his senses in one tremendous clash. Conrad heard Joshua gob on his hole and used his finger to work the saliva in. The small kisses on his lower back moved upwards getting closer and closer to his neck, Conrad gave a sharp gasp for breath and winced feeling the head of Joshua's cock half penetrating him and testing his resolve. He moved slow enough that Conrad could take it but with a constant grinding pressure that teased his hole open, Joshua drippled more saliva where his cock head was buried in Conrad and began to work it in. Conrad raised his head and moaned louder as more of Joshua entered his body, his second moan stifled by the invading tongue in his mouth kissing and willing him to take it. His kissing acting like a drug relaxing Conrad completely that he only felt the pleasure of Joshua's cock pushing in deeper until he could go no further. He stayed still for a few seconds, making sure Conrad's arse was sufficiently open and eager for him. A whole level of pleasure ran through Conrad's body feeling the weight of Joshua laying on his back, their skin touching, tongues entwinned in desperate passion. His hand holding Conrad's head in place so that he had no choice but to kiss him. The arse muscles clenching together slowly driving his cock deeper causing Conrad to respond by kissing him harder. Joshua pulled back and looked at Conrad to make sure he was okay and he only saw a desire for him, locking in to a kiss he jackhammered putting his full body weight behind him. Conrad's moans morphed in to cries and then to groans, he didn't care how much it hurt he wanted Joshua badly. Joshua kneeled up holding Conrad's hips he continued balancing feverishly manic thrusts to gentle loving strokes keeping Conrad on his toes never knowing what to expect next. Conrad was sweating and gasping for air pain and pleasure hitting him at the same time, Joshua pulled out and flipped Conrad on to his back making eye contact Conrad moaned and pulled Joshua down to kiss him his arse throbbing but wanting more. He felt his arse opening again and the fullness of Joshua entering his body, so badly drawn to each other they lost all sensibility acting like animals in heat. Joshua fucking Conrad with steady rhythm their need to kiss and be close in the final moments, he could feel his cum on the march. He looked down at Joshua their mouths millimetres apart and holding his head Joshua moaned then grunted thrusting and pushing his body forward hard whilst maintaining eye contact. His whole body pinning Conrad to the bed with several deep thrusts 'Oh fuck' he said quickly pulling his cock out followed by a stream of cum that he accidentally released inside Conrad, the rest splattered over Conrad's arse then thrusting his cock back in to Conrad he collapsed on top 'Yeah canny man' he said slobbering Conrad with another deep kiss. Joshua rolled on to his back pulling Conrad on top of him 'ride it' he demanded, Conrad took hold of the slimy cock and eased his arse over it, the cum around and inside his hole providing a slickness for him sinking down. Taking hold of Conrad's cock he gently massaged it looking up in to Conrad's eyes, it didn't take long for Conrad to cry out and push down rubbing his arse deeper on Joshua's cock and exploding his load up across Joshua's chest and neck. Joshua pushed his hips up edging in to another orgasm, the muscles around his cock squeezing hard from Conrad's orgasm. He tried to extract his cock and in doing so triggered his orgasm pumping a smaller load in to Conrad's body. Joshua laid on the bed with his arms raised above his head smiling, Conrad looked down at the incredible body stretched out. He fell forward kissing Joshua and moaned lovingly feeling the arms closing around his body. Joshua stroked Conrad's back "I didn't mean to dump my spunk in you" he said quietly. Conrad chuckled "Don't care Josh" he cooed soothingly "I enjoyed this way too much". Joshua kissed him "Sorry about that as well" he said tapping his neck. "What did you do?" Conrad asked leaning up looking at him. Joshua licked Conrad's chin "Marked you as mine" he said looking him in the eye. "Yours?" Conrad asked "who said I was yours?". Joshua slapped his ass lightly "You don't need to say anything I see it in yer eyes bairn". Conrad smiled and snuggled up chuckling "Just don't break my heart Josh" he said "I'm not good at rejection". Joshua hugged and kissed him holding him tight in his arms "I won't Conrad". They managed to keep the noise down low until they fell asleep, when Conrad moved during the night Joshua rolled on top and stuck it to him again. In all they got about three hours sleep, Joshua was a horny 21 year old that was young hung and full of cum and he needed sex constantly when with a another guy, Conrad was no better and willingly let Joshua use him, every time one of them moved in bed Joshua got a boner and mounted Conrad weather he was sleeping or not. Conrad sat on the side of the bed at 8am feeling like shit through lack of sleep and a sore arse. He had promised Jack to help with the new hibiscus seedlings so needed to get up and showered to wash the smell of Joshua and his sex off him. One things for sure he was happy at least if he only ended up being friends with Joshua he didn't mind, the guy was seriously sexy both in bed and body. Charlie was already up when Conrad dashed in to get coffee. "Is he up yet?" Charlie asked. Conrad poured himself a coffee "Sort of, I think he is tired" he replied. Charlie chuckled leaning against the kitchen counter "You look tired and you have a love bite on your neck". Conrad closed the refrigerator door "Need to eat more garlic" he said brushing it off. Charlie poured a coffee for Joshua "Or eat less Josh" he said "did you have fun and enjoy yourself?". Conrad blushed "Yes both, fuck he is amazing in bed" he replied grabbing an apple. "TMI Con" Charlie said smirking "you know he has quite a few gay men at naval school after him". Conrad looked at his apple "Doesn't surprise me" he said quite disheartened hearing that from Charlie". Charlie kissed Conrad on the cheek "He is really picky though never sleeps with anyone". "I got to go" Conrad said picking up his book "See you this afternoon" he dashed out closing the door. Charlie poured a coffee for Joshua taking it upstairs "Brought you a coffee" he said entering the bedroom. Joshua laid on the bad with a big grin on his face "Thanks Charlie" he said sitting up. Charlie opened the window "God it smells like you two had sex all night in here" he chuckled. "Wish you had told me about your brother earlier" Joshua said "proper lush like". Charlie sat on the bed "I only did it because I trust you not to hurt him and keep it real". "Aye nee worry" Joshua replied "he is worldie an proper mint in bed". Charlie screwed up his face laughing, he took Joshua out during the day whilst Conrad tended the seedlings half asleep. Jack appeared and took one look at Conrad and laughed. "Did you have a late night?" Jack asked putting some flower trays down beside him. "Morning" Conrad said "early morning more like, I think I slept 3 hours at best" he replied. Jack laughed "So what was you doing all night then?" he asked. Conrad showed Jack a selfie he took of Joshua and him in bed naked "Him" he said. Jack nodded in approval "Man that is one stunning guy where did you meet him?" he asked handing the phone back. "Charlies' navy buddy, he set us up behind our backs" Conrad sailing smiling. Jack smiled "He is definitely a keeper Conrad" he said approving of his choice. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "He will be away a lot but have agreed to meet when he is home". Jack smiled "Did he get hungry in the night?" he asked noticing the love bite. "Very funny" Conrad replied. Jack smiled handing him a new tray of seedlings. Saturday night was spent much the same way after Charlie went to bed. They were unable to keep their hands off each other. By Monday morning Conrad couldn't think straight he was so tired and struggled through his day in lectures. By 7pm that evening he was in bed fast asleep. Joshua did indeed come up to see Conrad the following weekend and spent the entire time in bed with Conrad neglecting to go up to the manor. A few weeks later Conrad was in turmoil since Joshua wanted to come up and see him but his parents had arrived home from Australia. He booked a room at a hotel near Gosport and arranged to meet Joshua there. He was finding it difficult to balance the secret from his parents and to keep letting Jack down. Jack was pretty chilled about it and didn't mind so long as they still had their dinner date on Wednesday and he could help Conrad out where he could. Charlie on the other hand was getting annoyed with Conrad since he kept holding back from telling their parents, reminding him to get it done and over with so he could finally be free and enjoy himself. He had noticed that Joshua wouldn't even entertain advances from anyone else now and confided in Charlie that he liked the way Conrad and he could enjoy great sex and love making without any complications. By late November the trees had shed all their leaves, Conrad had seen Joshua every other weekend and they very rarely made it out of bed when together. Their bond was past being in love or just buddies and enjoyed the freedom of being able to sex the hell out of each other. Conrad could lay for hours watching TV, having sex then laying in his arms again. The initial observation of Joshua being dominant wasn't far wrong, never in a nasty way he just liked controlling Conrad during sex pinning him down whilst working his arse over. His parents were becoming suspicious of his absences on the odd weekends and pestered Charlie wanting to know what was going on, he kept quiet but hated lying to them. Jack seemed to be constantly getting colds and Conrad continued nagging him to see a doctor, frankly he was getting worried about Jack's health which never seemed to be improving. Harry dropped Moham off at the building where his meeting was taking place and took the limousine to the Mandarin Oriental Boston to get them checked in. This was Harry's second trip away and was far better than the trip to Manchester. The limousine pulled up to the entrance and the usual flurry of activity appeared with the doorman opening the door to let Harry out. "Good evening sir" The concierge greeted him "Are you checking in with us?" he asked. Harry smiled "Yes you have the reservation under Raheem Mohammed Jazeer" he said. "Thank you" he said then talking in to his radio and escorting Harry inside. The hotel general manager came over to meet Harry and personally escorted Harry up to the adjoining suites. Harry got his file out and checked that the correct brand of water and fruits were in the suite ready for Moham's arrival. Harry was in heaven at how the hotel staff rushed around to please Harry even without Moham there yet. It was his first taste of how money really worked when it was no object. Harry checked his phone, Moham wasn't due to arrive for another 90 minutes and asked the general manager if they had swimwear as he would like to go for a swim. He politely asked is size and what colour and despatched one of the junior concierge out to the Under Armour shop just down the road returning within 10 minutes handing them over to Harry in his suite. Harry had just finished showering after his swim when Moham messaged to let him know he was on his way, quickly getting dressed he headed down to the lobby with his key, the hotel general manager appeared to welcome Mr Raheem personally to the hotel. Moham ordered dinner for two in his suite dismissing the general manager and allowing him some alone time with Harry. It was 2am in the morning and Harry sat on Moham's cock held in his arms, their bodies dripping with sweat having spent nearly four hours having sex. Moham jumped in the shower to clean himself, Harry went through the adjoining door to his suite and showered getting ready for bed. Moham appeared still naked standing at the door. Harry put the towel down looking at Moham 'What?' he asked seeing the dubious look on Moham's face, he chuckled and told Harry to come over to him. Moham took Harry's hand and closed the adjoining door and taking him in to the bedroom, it was clear that he wanted to spend the night with Harry. He smiled climbing in to bed snuggling up to Moham, the man just seemed to adore Harry in fact he had not picked up any escorts since Harry started working for him. By morning Harry was awake with jetlag by 7am, knowing Moham's diary back to front he knew the first meeting was a lunchtime one so he tried to get back to sleep. He sat up and moved over to the side about to get up and go back to his suite, Moham turned over running his hand in the empty space and waking up. "What is the matter Harry?" Moham asked. "Nothing" Harry replied turning his head looking at Moham "can't sleep and I should get back to my suite". Moham leaned up "Don't be silly" he said pulling Harry back in to bed and slipping between his legs. Harry chuckled "Not more!" he exclaimed before Moham silenced him with kisses. Harry loved his time with Moham and the sex between them had got incredible, sometimes he couldn't believe this was the same man who would pound the life out of his pickups in the back of the limousine. Instead they shared some very steamy nights often locked together for hours. Harry's arse would always be flooded since Moham was never short of producing large quantities of his thick sticky cum that almost glued itself inside his arse and took hours to reappear. By the time they left Boston Harry had been amazed at how he got to experience a very different lifestyle in the hands of Moham. As much as Harry had grown to like Moham and enjoy spending time in bed his post sex thought without fail would linger on Conrad and how much he wanted him.

Part 3 - The Wrong Person Conrad had been back from London a few days and it was one of these rare occasions when Charlie was home, the twins spent the day together walking and catching up on their lives. Charlie was heading for a naval career and his training was taking place in Gosport, now he was a few months in and settled he would often come home at weekends and holidays. The training he was undergoing resulted in changes to his body and he now sported a pronounced muscle definition that Conrad was getting really jealous of. Charlie would mock his twin brother until it ended in them play fighting in their brotherly way. "How was London?" Charlie asked laying on the lawn outside the front of their house. "Nice, stiflingly hot though" Conrad replied thinking of the Arab man and rolling on to his stomach. "Going up for a few days tomorrow" Charlie replied looking at Conrad "why don't you come?". "No" Conrad replied quickly "I have some studying to do and promised the Jack I would help him out". Charlie chuckled "You and the bloody gardener" he said smiling "when you going to get me in the manor?". Conrad looked up the road "I can't, the owner freaked out when he knew I had been in the grounds" he said. "Yeah but you have dinners up there" Charlie replied "they must like you, has he tried it on with you?". Conrad laughed "No he has certainly not" he replied with annoyance in his voice. Charlie looked at him "Are you gay?" he asked straight out "It is just you don't seem interested in girls". Conrad paused way too long and Charlie nodded "No, at least I don't think so" Conrad eventually replied. Charlie sat up and changed the subject in consideration "Mum tells me you got another year at college?". "Yeah" Conrad said "decided to do the full RHS certification" he sat up watching the manor gates open. "Why didn't you take the money dad offered?" Charlie asked looking in the same direction to the manor. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "I want to be independent Charlie" he replied. "Did he pay?" Charlie said nodding towards the manor "I have never seen him in all these years". Conrad laughed "No he didn't, anyway he is just a person" he replied "albeit very rich and private". They both laughed and play fought each other rolling around on the grass trying to force each other to eat mud. Charlie had the upper hand and was now trying to force a bunch of grass he grabbed in to Conrad's mouth. They were so distracted they never heard the limousine come to a stop by them and the door opened. It was like Conrad felt a change in him, never before had he got an erection play fighting with his brother, it was the combination of Charlie's dominance over him and a stirring in his soul that made him feel really out of sorts to point of freaking out. "Is this how you spend your time Conrad?" Simon asked making them both jump and Charlie rolled off his brother. Simon laughed and walked over closer to them "Oh yes, Charlie blue eyes pleased to meet you" he said. Charlie stood up and looked Simon over carefully taking his hand "Likewise finally" he replied. "Dam" Simon said looking at both of them "You are identical" he said laughing. Charlie walked over and looked inside the limousine "Beginning to think you didn't actually exist" he said. Simon stood there watching him "Sorry" Conrad said indicating to Charlie "he is nosey". Simon smiled "You got grass in your hair" he said "I have to go away for 2 days". Conrad nodded "Do you want me to look after Jack?" he asked quietly and Simon nodded. "Please, I trust you to stay at the manor if you want, bedroom next to Jack" Simon replied quietly. Conrad nodded "Of course I will" he said touching Simon's arm. "How fast does it go?" Charlie asked "smells lovely inside with all that leather". "I will let you go for a ride in it one day" Simon replied getting back in "Nice to meet you Charlie". With that he was gone down the road, brief but Charlie had finally seen and met the mysterious billionaire but still no invite up to the manor. Jody called out to them both to get changed informing them they were going out for dinner, Conrad now had to think quick to get out of it and said he was going over some things with Jack for the weekend and he needed to learn as much as possible. She looked disappointed and knew that when Conrad wanted to study there was no stopping him, Charlie didn't seem to mind and said he wanted an early night after dinner since he was heading up to London early to auntie Carol's. Eddie comforted his wife feeling a little lost now both of their boys were becoming more independent and men in their own right. She knew this time was going to come any day and Eddie reminded her that they hadn't moved out just and they just needed their own freedom now. Conrad hugged his brother and got Charlie to promise they would all go out for dinner when he returns. He walked up the road to the manor and happy to see Jack waiting at the door who looked at his ruck sack. "Where are you off to?" Jack asked then coughed. "Here" Conrad replied smiling "Simon asked me to stay overnight to look after you". "God sake Conrad I am not a kid" Jack said doing his eye rolling "you don't need to stay". "Tough" Conrad replied "If you complain any more I will sleep with you" he said jokingly. Jack laughed "Don't tempt me Conrad" he replied putting his arm around Conrad's shoulder "seriously". Conrad looked at him and grinned "You fancy me then?" he asked chuckling. Jack kissed him on the cheek "What on earth gave you that idea" he said winking "friends first and foremost". Conrad smiled and nodded "Of course I know, right what grub you got I am hungry?" he asked. Jack laughed and took him to the kitchen "You can go for a swim if you want I will watch". "Pervert" Conrad replied unable to hide his joy and some inexplicable reason why felt incredibly relaxed. Jack was nearly back to himself but still tired and after dinner they had a slow walk around the manor grounds. Jack testing Conrad on each plant they passed until dusk had fallen and they headed back to the manor. Conrad picked up his ruck sack and walked up the magnificent staircase to the upper level, following Jack down a long corridor until they reached the far left side of the manor and Jack opened the doors to the bedroom. "Holy moly" Conrad exclaimed looking at the room and size of the bed. "Your room is next door Conrad" Jack explained "I will show you". "No it's okay" Conrad replied but unable to actually come out with the words. Jack looked at him "You're straight Conrad, sleeping together is not a good thing" he said. Conrad shrugged his shoulders "The bed is big enough, just don't try anything" he said grinning. Jack shook his head "Alright but keep your underwear on and get the RHS Soil Guide out". "So you want to talk dirty with me" Conrad said laughing and jumping on the bed. Jack undressed and slipped in to bed naked and opened the book sitting up, he was gay and well Conrad was undressing so he looked. Conrad caught sight of Jack watching him in the mirror on the wall and poked his tongue out making Jack laugh, he still watched until he climbed on to the other side of the bed hinting to the book Jack was holding. Conrad had seen Jack without a t-shirt of many times but sitting so close to him he could see the little patch of chest hair, sparse in quantity it suited Jack's body and trailed down in a thin line across his abdomen disappearing under the sheet. Every time he held the book up the muscle in his arms would tense forming perfect ovals under the tattoos, he was far from massively muscled but again the proportions sat just right. Conrad had to shake himself out of it several times unable to fathom out why he found Jack's body so tantalisingly perfect. Spending nearly an hour with Jack asking questions all about soil types and how they affect plant growth. Conrad doing his best and only needing to refer to the book three times to be sure Jack wasn't trying to catch him out. Conrad too the book from Jack and closed it leaning back against the headboard. Jack looked at him "You didn't get offended when I watched you undress?" he asked. Conrad glanced at him "No" he replied putting the book down "known you way too long to be bothered by it". Jack smiled "I still find it strange how I watched you grow in to this" he said waving his hand at Conrad. "In to what?" Conrad asked. Jack laughed "This man sitting here beside me, you were only an annoying kid when we met". "Was I that annoying then?" Conrad asked with a shocked look on his face. "God yes" Jack replied smiling "but I loved having you around, you were so eager to learn". Conrad nodded "Does Simon like me?" he asked out of the blue. Jack laughed "He tolerates you and understands how close we have grown as friends" he replied. "Sleep time and don't get any ideas" Conrad said making light of it. Jack laughed "Same goes to you" he replied grinning at Conrad. Conrad turned the light off and laid on his side facing away from Jack, he was tired but his head was questioning if Jack suspected anything. Maybe he was giving off some secret signal that he wanted to be gay, he sat up startled scared by his own thought turning to apologise to Jack and laid back down. Jack woke in the morning lying on his back he lifted his had and saw Conrad on his stomach, his arm and hand rested across Jack's body 'god I want to fuck you Conrad' he said under his breath. His morning wood was harder than ever and any other guy he would have been balls deep in them by now. Conrad rolled on to his back taking his arm with him allowing Jack to slip of out bed and get coffee. Conrad woke at the soft footsteps Jack made crossing the large bedroom dressed in his underwear. The door closed softly and Conrad sat up realising he had shifted over during his sleep and must have been sleeping very close to Jack. A big grin broadened on his face 'I slept with a man' he said laying back down quiet contentment. Jack returned with a coffee and laughed at the very happy looking Conrad then went to shower. The whole of Sunday they spent in the garden mostly naked apart from shorts, it gave Conrad plenty of opportunity to pay lot more attention to Jack. The heavy humidity and body sweating his every close to Conrad let him catch the natural manly scent of his body that was having the strangest effect on Conrad, it was like an intoxicating drug producing an allure of its own and how he was all man despite being gay. Charlie arrived in London and got to auntie Carol's just after midday, on Monday he had to finalise some paperwork at the Naval College but today he spent time catching up with his auntie. Charlie and Conrad loved their auntie like a second mum and she was the only person who could handle both of them growing up which allowed their own mother to have a little break from two energetic boys running around the house. In the afternoon he met up with his cousin Max and they went for a drink along the King's Road. Max was 24 and married to a most charming girl Helen but she was not a streak on Serena who Charlie was dating but they got on very well. Charlie happily joked about Conrad and this Fiona girl he was seeing and at the time very keen on her until he just lost interest in her completely. Max nodded and told him that Conrad never spoke about her and seemed to be more focused on flowers. They were meeting Helen at auntie Carol's place for Sunday dinner, Max and Charlie left the bar and walked along the road. "Christ that bar is busy for Sunday afternoon" Charlie remarked "reckon they must have a happy hour going on". Max laughed "Come on Charlie look closely" he said. "Oh man" Charlie replied "gay bar alert" he chuckled "shall we flirt walking past?" he asked. "Fuck no" Max replied "several straight guys have got beaten up here" he said. "Right so act normally or should we cross over?" Charlie asked. "Don't be daft, anyway it is a notorious pick up bar" Max replied using air quotes to signify it. Harry leaned forward and saw the familiar face walking towards the bar, he stepped out of the bar to get a better look but the guy didn't even seem to register him or even that he knew him. Harry thought he would never see the guy again having fallen hopelessly in love with the so called straight guy who happily took Arab cock for money. Harry's mate Steve sat watching him in his trance like state giggling at him until he saw the person walking towards the bar. "Isn't that the guy you punched?" Steve asked nodding in Charlie's direction. Harry nodded "Oi" he called out several times getting annoyed that the guy was ignoring him. Max looked at Charlie "That guy is calling you I think" he said. Charlie looked confused "Me?" he asked "I don't think so" he said taking a look at Harry. Harry walked up and stood in front of Charlie "You stood me up!" he said "I should punch you again". Charlie looked at him "Just try it and see what happens" he replied "what do you mean stood you up?". "For a drink a two weeks ago" Harry replied "I sat here waiting all night for you". Charlie laughed "I don't think so mate I wasn't even in London" he replied then opened his mouth "Conrad!". Max looked at Charlie "Ties in when Conrad was here" he confirmed to him. "I suppose you think it is funny standing people up" Harry said now looking quite upset. Charlie looked at him "Sorry I never stood you up, I think you met my twin Conrad" he explained. Harry stood there shaking his head "Very clever, a twin brother and does he like Arab cock as well?". Charlie and Max looked at each other "What do you mean?" Charlie replied facing up to him clenching his fist. Harry mocked him "Come on how much did you earn getting fucked in the back of his limousine?". Max had to hold Charlie back "Leave it Charlie" Max said "he is probably winding you up". "What is that suppose to mean?" Harry asked now looking at Max. Max looked at Harry "We are not for any trouble so go back in to your little bar and be gay" he said not afraid of him. Harry looked down his nose at them both "Fucking twin brother now I have heard everything" he said. Charlie angrily fumbled getting his phone out "Here my twin and me if you don't believe me" he said. Harry looked at the phone "God, I'm so sorry" he said quietly "Where is he?" he asked looking at Charlie. "At home in Hampshire" Charlie replied "What you said about him..." he started to ask. "Forget it" Harry said stepping back unable to think straight. Charlie grabbed his arm forcing him to stay "No you don't, tell me what is this all about?" he demanded. Harry looked nervously at Charlie "Seriously it was nothing just a game" he said. Charlie let go of him "Some game" he said watching Harry sheepishly stepping away then stopping. "Listen can you give him my number?" Harry asked almost pleading. Charlie studied him carefully figuring there was more he was not saying "Tell me Why?" he asked. Harry looked at him "Never mind" he said walking inside the bar. Max looked at Charlie who was about to go in after him "Shit that was weird" he said holding Charlie back again. Charlie looked at Max "Your telling me" he replied "the way he looked at me before he knew about Conrad". Max watched Charlie shaking his head "If you ask me he likes Conrad and I don't mean just like" Max said. Harry turned and saw the two guys going on their way, he now knew the guy was called Conrad. It seemed like the last few weeks had been totally crazy and now this his twin brother and he may have just outed Conrad by accident. They walked on quickly running late for dinner talking about this Harry and how weird it wall was. Charlie had never seen another man look at him in such a way, he couldn't describe it, one thing he did know it was no malicious or nasty look more of a longing. He knew there was more to this and would need to have it out with Conrad when he got back home. A lot of things were starting to making sense in Charlie's head, the way Fiona just fizzled out and now this. Was it true he was selling himself for sex? It was a disgusting notion that his twin had stooped that low. At that moment he wondered if he really knew his twin at all now and why all the secrecy. After dinner Max took Charlie outside for chat seeing how distracted he had been all through dinner. "This afternoon has bothered you hasn't it?" Max said sitting down next to him in the garden. Charlie nodded "Surely he didn't sell out for sex?" he asked Max. "Oh" Max replied raising his eyebrow "I thought it would have been about him being gay". Charlie sat there quiet for a moment "Gay thing doesn't bother me" he replied "selling himself for sex!". "I know he talked about sorting out money for that expensive exam he wants to take" Max replied thinking. "But whoring himself out?" Charlie said looking upset "why would he do such a thing". Max patted his cousins leg "I know, but if this guy offered a lot of money wouldn't you?" he asked. Charlie turned to Max with a shocked look on his face "If I was gay maybe for a one off" he replied. Max shrugged his shoulders "Well maybe that is what Conrad did" he suggested. Charlie leaned forward "Do you think it is true though or was this guy playing a game?". Max sat back in his chair "Who can say Charlie, I think you need to speak to Conrad" he said. Charlie looked at Max "It doesn't bother you?" he asked looking surprised at his remark "if he is gay?". "No" Max said "whoever or whatever he is still Conrad" he replied giving Charlie a knowing look. Charlie sat up "I bet it is hanging around at that manor house, that gardener" he said "fuck!". "Calm down Charlie" Max put his hand on his shoulder "you don't know anything for sure and what do you mean?". Charlie looked at him "He has hung around with the gardener since he was 8, bet he groomed him". "Charlie" Max looked sternly at him "don't make conclusions like that, hasn't thig guy taught Conrad of the years?" he asked. Charlie nodded unable to speak "Conrad has his head screwed on he wouldn't have been fooled" Max told him. "Yeah your right" Charlie said in relief "What about this guy we met today?" he asked. Max smiled "I think he is in love with Conrad" he said "he was really upset you know". "Oh god Max, what do I do?" Charlie asked. Max chuckled "Just done go at Conrad like a bull in a china shop" he replied "you could end up hurting each other". Later that evening Max and Helen walked back to their flat and nearing the gay bar they saw Harry again sitting at a table on his own nursing a soft drink just looking at it. Helen said hello to a couple of the gay guys she knew from the area that were having a drink. "Give me a moment I need to speak to that guy" Max said and Helen looked at him strangely "will explain later". Max walked over to the table and sat down "What is your name?" he asked waiting for him to look up. Harry stared at the glass "Harry" he replied solemnly. "I bet today was a shock finding out Conrad had a twin brother" Max said trying to engage Harry. Harry looked up "I didn't even know his name" he said and Max could clearly see the hurt in his eyes. "Did you and Conrad do anything?" Max asked "only you seem to be very upset". "No" Harry looked down at his drink again "I punched him for calling me queer". Max chuckled looking at him "Conrad isn't usually like that he is very placid normally". Harry turned his glass around "It was never meant to be I guess, so much for him being straight". "I don't know for sure if Conrad is gay" Max said pausing "give me your number and I will send it to him". Harry looked up "So it was no joke, they are really twins?" he asked. "Yes" Max nodded "I don't know what went on when he left my place at night but he might be quietly ashamed". Harry sipped his coke "I got butterflies in my stomach every time I saw him walking past" he admitted. Max smiled "I can promise anything Harry, I will give him your number but the rest is up to him" he said. Harry gave the stranger his mobile number then Max stood and walked over to his wife trying to explain as best he could without knowing all the details. He decided he would wait until next weekend to send the number to Conrad after he had spoken to Charlie and find out if he had broached the subject with Conrad. It took only a few minutes to get his paperwork delivered and signed at the Naval college any by mid morning Charlie was on his way home. In his head he was playing it over and over how the conversation should go with Conrad until the train pulled in to the station and he walked the 20 minutes to Hibiscus Drive. Charlie looked along the road to the manor fighting his urge to go up there and punch to the lights out of the gardener. His parents at work Conrad was sat outside head buried in his book and sketching different plant leaves that was part of the big exam he would be taking. He never realised that drawing was going to play such an important part of botany science studies. Charlie walked in to the house and stood in the kitchen watching Conrad who looked just like Conrad. He poured a couple of glasses of water and walked in to the garden. Conrad looked up "Hey nice trip to London?" he asked sitting back in his chair. Charlie placed the water down "Thanks" Conrad said "What did you do up there?" he asked. Charlie sat down ignoring the question "You hate drawing" he said looking at the sketches. "Yeah, getting better at it the more I draw them" Conrad replied "Jack has been a god send helping me". "Jack, Jack, Jack" Charlie said causing Conrad to look at him and put his pencil down. "Out with it" Conrad said "you always do this when something bothers you". Charlie put his glass down "Does he touch you?" he asked "Jack, has he ever touched you?". Conrad sat opened mouth for a minute "What sort of fucking question is that?" he asked looking angry. "Tell me Conrad" Charlie asked raising his voice "did he stick his dick in you or get you to suck him off?. Conrad saw red and blew up throwing the chair away and lunging across swiping his fist and just missing Charlie 'Come on then' Charlie screamed at him standing up and moving quickly around the table to get at Conrad. For the first time ever they exchanged punches in anger, Charlie landing one that cut Conrad just above his left eye and Conrad managed to land a couple on Charlies stomach and arm. Falling over each other in a heap trying to restrain each other and throwing punches wildly. Charlie's anger and adrenaline allowing him to easily overpower Conrad and putting him in a head lock where he rained down punch after punch until Conrad begged him to stop. Charlie let him go and pushed him down on the patio. Conrad's tears mixed with blood now dripping from his nose, Charlie broke down unable to believe what he had just done to his brother. "Oh shit I'm so sorry Conrad" Charlie said sitting down hugging him "I'm so sorry" he repeated. "What the fuck has come over you?" Conrad asked shrugging him off. Charlie sat there head in his hands "I just want to know if Jack has ever made advances on you". "Why?" Conrad asked confused even more now "he has never touched me" he said making it clear. "I'm sorry" Charlie said "Only someone thought I was you in London" he said "and I don't know what to make of it". Conrad quickly looked at Charlie "Who?" he asked in a scared voice. "Some kid at that gay bar on Kings Road" Charlie told him "said he punched you then you stood him up". Conrad nodded "Oh yeah, he seriously thought I would turn up!" he exclaimed. "Are you?" Charlie asked watching him "just tell me if you are". Conrad sat there wiping the blood from his nose "I don't know" he replied. Charlie shook his head "What do you mean you don't know?" he asked helping to clean Conrad up. "Is it bad?" Conrad asked and Charlie looked at him weirdly "the damage to my face?" he asked annoyingly. Charlie shook his head "Cut above the eye, bloody nose" he replied "no secrets Conrad please". Conrad looked at him "Seriously I don't know Charlie" he said honestly "I did do it for money". "You had sex for money!" Charlie exclaimed "whore" he chuckled "was it with a man?" he asked. Conrad nodded looking down "I did it several evenings with him I saw the money and just did it". Charlie kissed his brother on the forehead "As long as that Jack has never touched you" he said again. "What is this hang up you have with Jack?" Conrad asked "I told you he never laid a finger on me, never". "I believe you" Charlie said "kind of jealous that you have such a good friendship with him". Conrad smiled "He has taught me so much Charlie, really helped me prepare for exams, everything" he said. "I know" Charlie replied "So how much did you make selling yourself" he asked smirking. "Fuck off" Conrad replied laughing "quite a bit, some rich Arab guy paid me £9k". "No fucking way!" Charlie replied looking surprised and shocked "you must be quite an ass to fuck then". Conrad sat there looking at the bloody tissue "They call it gay for pay" he told Charlie. "How come you don't know if you are or not, I mean did you enjoy it?" Charlie asked. "Not really it was money" Conrad said "and this guy I sort of met well... yeah he is cute". Charlie stood up and helped Conrad to his feet "Your so gay" he said to Conrad "I still love you". "Of course you do" Conrad replied "or I will tell mum you beat me up". "Oh no bro, you started it and went for me" Charlie replied chuckling putting his arm around his shoulder. Conrad stopped walking "It is going to change us isn't it?" he said "If I am gay". "Nah" Charlie replied "You know I will never let you forget you sold your arse though" he laughed. Conrad cleaned himself up as best he could but unable to hide the bruise above his eyebrow. He stared at his reflection in the mirror wondering what had become of him, the realness of his attraction to men over women still weighed heavily on him but he couldn't help smiling. Dinner that evening was quite surreal for both boys with their mother pestering them wanting to know what happened. They both tried to explain it was a genuine blow up and Jody sat there looking at Eddie commenting that 20 years before they had a fight was really good going, she told them that if they were younger they would have been grounded without technology for a month. Wednesday morning Conrad walked to the manor and meet Jack to do some cuttings in the greenhouse on a hybrid hibiscus they were working on together. He noticed the bruise and cut above his eye and said nothing until later that morning. Aware that Conrad didn't seem to be there and was getting inpatient with his silence that was so unusual for him. Jack handed Conrad a pot "You want to talk?" he asked watching Conrad take the pot. "About what?" Conrad asked putting the pot down and looking at him. Jack indicated to the bruise "That" he said "and you are clearly not yourself". Conrad stared blankly at the pot on the table "How did you know you was gay?" he asked. Jack laughed then stopped seeing the serious look on his face "I like fucking men and it just felt right". Conrad looked at him "I think I might be" he said "stop looking at my bruise". "I have known you a long time Conrad you certainly don't seem gay or inclined that way" Jack replied. "I err.." Conrad stuttered "had sex for money with a man a few weeks back" he confessed. "Oh" Jack said unsure what to make of this revelation "so who gave you the bruise?" he asked. Conrad threw some soil in the pot "Charlie, we had a serious fight, first one ever". "And let me guess... You told him about you having sex for money?" Jack speculated and Conrad nodded. "Sort of that" Conrad said "he also asked if you had ever touched me". Jack grinned "I hope you told him the truth" he said "I would never do that to you". "Of course I did" Conrad replied like he needed to tell him that "doesn't mean I don't love you in my way". Jack chuckled "Conrad loves me" he said dreamily then laughing "sorry I shouldn't mock you". Conrad put the pot down again "Can I kiss you?" he blurted out to Jack. "No" Jack replied straight away "I don't want to ruin what we have". "Please" Conrad asked again going red "I just want to try it, I need to know if I am". Jack looked at him long and hard and couldn't deny he would like nothing more than to kiss Conrad, he also knew that Conrad was probably going through all sorts of emotions trying to understand himself properly. Jack stood up and turned Conrad around on his seat to face him, gently cupping Conrad's face in his hands he looked deeply in to his eyes and moved his head closer. Knowing this would test his resolve but Conrad didn't move and allowed Jack's lips to brush against his own momentarily. There was no kiss, just a touch but it was enough to cause Conrad to close his eyes briefly and elicit a soothing moan. Jack looked at him waiting for Conrad to fight him off, there was nothing, he moved in again and applied more pressure and kissed his lips. Yet again Conrad just made that erotic moan and rubbed his lips together. He decided now or never and leant forward kissing Conrad properly, within seconds their lips parted and Jack slipped his tongue in kissing him passionately. He felt Conrad's hand touching his arm softly, moving his arm around Conrad's neck holding and locking him in to the kiss he felt an electricity that had never appeared with any other man he had kissed. It was like Conrad was willing him to do this, he was responding kissing Jack back, his arms moving around Jack's waist holding him. Fighting the urge to continue Jack pulled back releasing Conrad. "Oh fuck" Jack said putting his hands on his head looking up through the glass to the sky. Conrad was aroused and that was Jack's doing "Sorry" he simply said hiding his erection under the table. Jack said nothing more and got back to helping Conrad with the cutting and grafting. Slight embarrassment between them remained for a several minutes, Conrad definitely felt something after kissing Jack, a type of feeling he never had with any of the girlfriends. To him it was clear and now he began to struggle with that feeling he had been fighting with unknowingly for several years. Conrad finished the grafting of the plant and handed it to Jack "Thanks" he said smiling at him. Jack smiled back "You're a good kisser Conrad" he said breaking the ice "gay... I am not so sure about". Conrad looked at him "I got more turned on kissing you than any of my girlfriends" he confessed. "Probably just a reaction to something new" Jack suggested wiping the potting table down. Conrad nodded "Maybe" he replied "it won't make things weird between us will it?" he asked. Jack smiled "Only if you make it weird" he replied standing up "come on lets go get a drink". Simon was busy finalising the arrangements for this weekends party he was hosting, completely unaware of what was happening in the greenhouse at the bottom of the garden hidden out of view. He sent one last text out reminding each one to bring a bottom guy no older than 30 with them. That evening Moham had his chauffeur drive past the bar several times unable to locate the guy he wanted to take to the weekend away. At 10pm he spotted Harry walking out of the bar and instructed the chauffeur to pull over. Harry had been out with Steve to the movies and stopped by the bar for a soft drink before heading home. Walking past the limousine the window went down and Moham beckoned him over "Moham. Feeling talkative tonight" Harry said knowing that Moham wouldn't reply. Moham looked at him and opened the door "I want to talk to you" he said gesturing to the seat. Harry looked shocked and climbed in with the door closing "What do you want to talk about?" he asked. "The blond lad I had where is he?" Moham asked. Harry was about to ask Moham what the information was worth but thought better of it "No idea" he replied. Moahm sat there and puffed on his cigar "Are you sure?" he said without looking at Harry. "Yes, I can't find him" he replied brushing the smoke away with his hand. "Come to a party on Saturday and Sunday in the country" Moham offered to Harry "it will pay well". Harry cocked his head to one side "Money is irrelevant Moham" he replied. Moham raised an eyebrow "You get to spend the night with a man and get paid nicely. No weird shit". "You promise?" Harry asked "I mean no drugs or anything weird like that?". Moahm smiled "It is all very above board Harry, it just has to be very discreet" he said. Harry thought for a moment "One condition" he said watching Moham turn to look at him. Moham smiled "Name it but I don't promise anything" he replied. "If I am travelling with you don't smoke those cigars in the car" Harry said quite forthright. Moham laughed "Don't worry we won't be travelling for long and dress smartly" he replied. Harry nodded "Okay" he said noticing they were driving across the Thames. He turned to look at Moham who was putting his cigar down then smiling at Harry he indicate for him for drop his trousers. He knew protesting wouldn't help since he was already a captive audience in the limousine. Unusually for Moham he watched Harry whilst undoing his trousers and pulling them down. Moham sat back and Harry looked at the bulge within Moham's underwear, catching his eyes they indicated down hinting for Harry and work on his cock. Harry was a little perplexed and he had never been asked to do this by Moham. Moving his hand over to the bulge Harry could feel it already stirring from the dormant state, Moham rolled his head back shifting forward a little, his hand catching Harry behind neck forcing him down. Kissing the bulge through the fabric he slowly worked the underwear down revealing the thick hard cock that stood a hefty eight inches. He had to check again looking at Moham who had a grin on his face looking down at Harry, gently slipping his lips around the head tasting him for the first time. Taking more and more in to his mouth Harry was drooling copious amounts of saliva trying to coat the cock and make it easier to suck. Even with the little experience he had at blowing cock this was difficult to manage and making his jaw ache. He tried but could only make it two thirds of the way down before gagging and coughing, coming up for hair Moham quickly pulled Harry up pushing him over the back seat. Moham pulled his underwear down and grabbed the soft peachy buns of his arse in his hands. Harry groaned and braced himself now feeling the cock rubbing at his hole teasing it open with gentle nudges until it finally gave. Moham edged the head in looking down at the expanding ass engulfing his cock, the dark shade of his cock against the peachy whiteness of the ass was begging to be taken. Still Harry braced for the full penetration knowing how swiftly Moham took his paid victim. Instead he moaned and gasped feeling Moham pull the head out and push back in repeating this several times. He watched the hole expand then contract until it almost closed before pushing back in. The hole got slicker with the precum flooding out of his cock, each time he pushed the head back in he was now allowing more of his shaft to follow. Harry continued moaning and for once began to enjoy being fucked by Moham, he could feel more and more of the cock filling his arse. The scratchy feeling from the abundance of pubes started rubbing against his hole telling him Moham was fully inside. Moham's arms slipped around his waist and chest, the fucking started with more gentle tones than Harry had ever experienced. The momentum was still fast and the force was building up steadily. Moham tightened his hold around Harry and his head fell forward onto his back, his hips pushed up hard and Moham moaned enjoying the feeling the his balls tightening and releasing their load. Up along his hard long shaft jettisoning out and in to Harry's body. Harry could feel the first thick load of seed entering his body with some force, it didn't end there with Moham experiencing a big orgasm himself he continued shooting volleys of his thick seed like he was trying to get Harry pregnant with each release. Relief across his face when he felt Moham relax knowing the delivery was complete he winced slightly in pain with Moham dragging him from the position and rolling him to the one side eventually ending up sitting on Moahm's lap. He winced in even more pain with his arse settling down deep on Moham's cock, the arms around his waist held him there for about fifteen minutes until Moham pushed his hips up. Harry steadied himself like he was in control this time and slowly rode Moham's cock. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced, his soft moans of immense pleasure and feeling every inch of Moham inside him, enjoyment of being in control of the sex between them. He wanted to play with himself but held back knowing Moham didn't approve of it, Moham liked his pleasure not anyone elses. Hary could feel the change and slight swelling in his arse, Moham moaning in his deep growling sound that got louder. Crossing Westminster bridge Moham pulled Harry down hard, his body pushed up depositing his second load with precise accuracy just as they turned the corner by Big Ben that was striking 11pm. Harry had a secret laugh feeling the pulsing in Moham's cock almost in time with each bong from the bell but failing to reach 11 strikes before he was pulled back against Moham, resting his arse still impaled of the cock that showed no sign of softening. Harry slipped off and fingered his ass gently but as suspected it was fairly dry, the two loads were planted deep in his arse. Importantly though he had experienced a very different sexual game with Moham. The limousine turned on the Kings road and harry finished dressing. Moham handed him £1k and opened the door when the limousine came to a stop. Harry arranged to meet Moham at midday on Saturday and stepping out the limousine he looked back and saw a Moham smiling for once after business was concluded. Harry tried to relive what had just happened with Moham, although he still got paid it was a very different experience. Quite looking forward to the weekend he walked home, he could do with getting out of London and anyway the party sounded like fun. Harry thought that Moham was bringing him along to spend the night with him that got him even more excited. He couldn't forget about Moham bringing up Conrad, he was still a little disturbed and annoyed harbouring a lot of resentment and disappointed feelings that he just couldn't help. Conrad had indeed become a bit of an enigma, an infatuation and one he just didn't know what to do about.

I was a late bloomer. I remember as a kid, fooling around a little with some of my friends in the neighborhood... poking around a little, a little bit of touching. Sucked my first cock at 13 with my best friend. He sucked me. We were amateurs and didn't know what we were doing. He moved away and the guy-guy stuff stopped. I ended up chasing women for a while and got married young. She came from a religious family where sex was only for making babies.... lol. I convinced her that was a religious lie and our sex life was... OK. In my early 40's, the sex was dried up. Noticed the cocks in the porn I stroked off to as much as the pussy. I realized I liked the look of a man's hole and I liked the look of his balls swinging back and forth and was determined to try it out at least once. I realized very quickly that sex with a man was more open and could be animalistic. I am versatile, so I loved sucking a hard cock, licking balls and eating a guy's hole before fucking it. I also came to realize that I enjoyed having my hole rimmed and played with... and finally, fucked one day. I was hooked! Her and I separated and stayed connected due to having two kids. The kids were a little surprised when I 'came out', but they supported me. I found a guy and we moved in together and had some really great sex.... one on one as well as group. I never wore a condom when I fucked or got fucked by another guy and really enjoyed cum and raw fucking. Eventually even tried some watersports and liked that as well. Here's the interesting part though... I still fuck chicks now and then if the mood strikes me. The chicks tend to be pretty open minded and really like good, hard raunchy sex... my kinda girls. I've actually fucked with a few married couples over the years... but if I had to select ... I would pick guys. They are easier to deal with. And in my opinion, the sex is still hotter. I live in Canada. We are pretty open minded about gay lifestyles (for the most part) so transitioning was easy. A few of my friends thought I had lost my mind, but they settled down quickly and realized.... I was still... me. And they openly accepted my male partner. It was a hell of a journey though.

idk, but i don't believe a straight person can become gay. Culture still largely assumes that if you are male, you are straight, and conditions us accordingly from day one. Consequently, it can be challenging and confusing for some guys to realize and come to terms with their sexuality if they happen to be wired gay or bi or something other than straight. i grew up in a deeply religious culture that conditioned me to believe "gay" is broken and sinful. When i realized how i was at a pretty early age, i just believed what i had been conditioned to believe and thought i was broken and sinful and spent a good deal of my life trying to not 'sin' and get fixed. i got married, not because i didn't realize i like/need/want a guy, but because it wasn't an option from how i was conditioned. It wasn't an option to simply accept myself and learn how to live with who i am, so i 'chose' to live as straight, got married, etc.. Didn't work. It was like being in prison. Lots of striagth guys indulge in gay sex in prison, but that does not make them gay... it's just what's available. Given the opportunity, they'd choose a woman... they're straight. i don't believe being married and being able to have sex with a woman makes one straight any more than going to the zoo makes one an elephant.

God. It’s like you’re my soul twin. Literally EVERY THING you said. Plus, a man keeping his socks and any chain or whatever on. Nothing hotter than a man that doesn’t feel you’re worthy to completely undress for, reminding you of your role as a receptacle of his seed only.

This is a true story that just happened. I'm 26 and live in Newcastle, in the UK. I had just finished work and decided to go to the Eagle, which was on my way home, just for a quick beer. I had heard that sometimes one might find some fun downstairs, so beer in hand, I went into the basement to take a look. There were a few guys down there, most in their 40's and 50's. I went to the toilets at the back and in a cubicle found there was a glory hole. When I saw a finger slid through the hole, beckoning me, I couldn't resist and I slid my cock through. The guy on the other side of the glory hole was doing a really good job sucking my cock so I was thoroughly enjoying myself, when suddenly the door to my cubicle popped open. I assume I must not have locked properly. In any event, there stood a guy in his late 60's, maybe even early 70's, looking at me, my pants down at my ankles and my cock inserted into a glory hole. "Nice. You having fun?" "Yeah," I replied. He stepped into the cubicle and locked the door. Ordinarily I won't play with a guy so much older than my age, but I really didn't want to move as the guy sucking me was doing an amazing job, but when the older guy reached his hand between my legs and played with my balls, and after a minute or so, went down on his knees and began rimming my hole, I wasn't about to object. Moreover, the rim job he was giving my ass was amazing, and I went along with him when he produced some lube and pushed it into my ass. At some point the guy who had been sucking me left off, but not to worry, another guy readily went down on me, even if, truth be told, he wasn't quite as good as the original sucker. The older man, meanwhile, stood-up and wanked his cock, sliding it up and down my ass crack. "I don't want to get fucked," I commented. "What are you afraid of? You'll like this," he replied. "I'm HIV negative, and want to stay that way," I explained, still determined to enjoy the blow job.. "Don't worry, I'll wear a condom." A few seconds passed, with much rustling of a cellophane packet being torn open, and then I felt him separate my ass cheeks as his cock pushed into me. So I just let him slide his dick into my ass, and after he was balls-deep, he began fucking with an excellent rhythm that was doing all the right things to my prostate. "You like my old cock?" he asked. But I didn't answer. Between the attention to my cock and the added pressure on my prostate, I was perfectly happy. He repeated his question a couple more times, but I didn't bother answering. My acquiesence to his attention was a form of an answer. "I'm getting close," and "I'm gonna blow in your ass," were the next remarks he made, and they sufficiently got my attention that I asked "You are wearing a condom, aren't you?" "Don't worry, just enjoy it," he responded. Reading between his omissions, I responded "Dude, I'm negative. What's your status? Are you wearing a condom?" "I'm poz," he answered, once more not fully answering my questions. "You can't cum in me. I'm neg. Are you wearing a condom?" He then pushed into me hard, slamming me against the cubicle wall. I couldn't move. "Oh fuck, I"m cumming in you. Fuck, yeah, neg boy! Take my poz load. Mmmmm." he moaned as I shot my load into the throat of the cock sucker in the adjoining cubicle. As his began to fade, I managed to slide-out from his grasp, and as I did, his cock slid out of my ass. Turning, I caught a quick glimpse: as I had suspected, he was not wearing a condom. I almost can't believe this just happened, but it did.

So after 4 months of hot bug chasing I finally got knocked up by a hot black guy from LA. Saw his profile on manhunt wearing a hot tank top with a biohazard tattoo and right away I knew this was a bro. I contacted him and told him what I was after and he came over right away. Here is the story of what happened, enjoy bois: Sexy Hotel Poz Fucking He's 30 but he looks 18. With a tat on his back and calf. Smooth skin and a cute 'lil bro' kinda smile. Not a hair on his toned little body. I was supposed to go to his gangbang, but my biohazard tank top(thanks again Dan) let him know that I had exactly what he was after. he asked that when I show up that i wear my tank top, that biohazards turn him on to no end. I told him that I would and asked if he was into poz sex talk, once again, makes him rock hard and turns him on to no end. I woke up early this morning and he told me that he wanted me to come over now, that he wanted my poz seed in his cute little ass and wanted a one on one poz session, just he and I. I was more than happy to come over so I could give him what he wanted. I got to his room, the kid was absolutely adorable. Just the cutest little fucker, I'd say he stands at 5'5'' maybe 5'6''.We get naked but I keep my tank top on, he kisses me, soft kisses and a wrap my arms around his small frame. He tells me how bad he wants this, how badly he needs this.and I throw him on the bed, "After today, You'll be mine, you'll belong to me." I tell him before I start eating his hole. I eat his sweet hole just for a bit, before sliding my raw dick into his bareback boyhole. "That's a real poz dick in your pussy, you feel that?" "Oh man... give it to me, give me that fucking poz dick." "I'm gonna shoot a fucking potent toxic load in your hole, mark you, make you mine forever." I pounded his hole, my hands nearly around his trim little waist. "poz me... oh fuck poz me please." I fuck him on his back, his hands are all over my chest and arms. He looks at my biohazard tank. "I'm going to get this tattooed on my ass, I want one so bad." We got doggy style and we watched the mirror as I took him from behind, tearing his hole up so my seed would be a part of him forever, he whimpered, begged for my poz seed until I erupted into his hole. I laid next to him and held him in my arms, kissing him. He thanks me for my seed, he rested his head on my chest and I put my arms around him tighter, touching his hole. I kissed him some more, before leaving him to rest. I called Dan to tell him about this hookup, then he interrupted me with "Oh fuck, I'm coming" Guess he enjoyed it, I hope you guys do too. I may go back later tonight and pop another one off in him.